《My Ex-Wife Remarried Me》 Chapter 1: Some Type of Amazing Love You Have, Kane Ronin! Chapter 1: Some Type of Amazing Love You Have, Kane Ronin! "Is Kane returning?" Amora, who was eight months pregnant, was folding the newly purchased onesies in the nursery when she overheard the housemaids'' talk. ¡®Is he going to return? Is it because my due date is getting closer?¡¯¡¯ Her hands trembled as her heart swelled with joy. Despite the fact that Kane was the child''s father, she had only met him once, on their wedding night. He never returned after that. She stroked her pregnant belly, her eyes welling up. "Oh, my baby, I know your daddy doesn''t like me, but it''s all right.I''ll be content as long as he''s around to witness your birth." Her face was lit up with a happy and satisfied smile. Kane reappeared two dayster after being missing for ten months. When Amora got the news, she gingerly trotted out of her bedroom, holding her baby bulge, to meet him. Her expression darkened as she nced down from the top of the stairs. Aside from the man she sorely missed, she noticed a woman standing next to him in the living room. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "Kane, I asked you to return to look after Amora.Howe you brought this woman back?" "Don''t you understand why? As I already stated, I have nothing to do with this marriage.Hallie is the lady I want to marry, and she''s standing next to me right now." Kane''s sculpted face was cold under his ck coat. While leveling his father''s gaze, the man radiated a chilly atmosphere. Chris was enraged by his son''s statements. "Don''t you realize Amora''s due date is approaching? She''s carrying your child! How dare you say such a thing!" "Huh, the baby?" he snorted. "If you hadn''tced my drink on my wedding night, she wouldn''t be pregnant.You know what, the baby doesn''t deserve to be born!" The living room was deafeningly quiet. Amora felt a deep pain in her chest as she stood by the staircase; his words ripped through her heart, shredding it to smithereens. At that moment, she had a brief loss of vision, and the surrounding noises faded away. ¡®¡¯How could he say such a thing! My child...My child is undesired..¡± She quickly became dizzy and lightheaded. "Oh no! Madam! You''re bleeding, Madam!" "What?" The housemaids'' yells rang out throughout the Ronin Residence at that same moment. Both father and son, who were fighting, looked up to see the pregnant Amora standing near the stairway. Blood ran down her legs from beneath her skirt to the stairs. Kane''s demeanor shifted when he saw the horrifying image. "That''s some type of amazing love you have, Kane Ronin!" Amora said, her gaze fixed on the man. "You''re basing your happiness on your baby''s pain and death.Do you think you''ll ever be at peace with yourself for the rest of your life?" Kane recognized in his haze that this was the first time she had spoken to him since the wedding night. Amora had copsed onto the ground before he could even say anything. Blood was oozing from beneath her skirt and sttering onto the floor. "Quick!" yelled one of the housemaids. "Please take her to the hospital!" Amora, who was unconscious at the time, was transported to the hospital within minutes. "Don''t think too much,¡¯¡¯ Hallie sought to console Kane in the hushed living room. "It has absolutely nothing to do with you.From the start, the arranged marriage was a mistake, and they drugged you to get her pregnant.That woman even went so far as to curse you! Kane..." Before she could finish her sentence, the guy who had never been furious with her threw her a savage gaze. "Shut up!" he yelled. "It is not your ce to interfere with or even discuss the Ronin family''s issues." Hallie trembled. She dared not to say anything in the face of his rage. ¡®¡®You deserve it, Amora Rory! I hope you and your child perish! Don''te back to life!¡¯¡¯ Meanwhile, in the hospital. It had been an hour.The gynecologist emerged from the operating room with a newborn in her arms. "I''m sorry, Mr.Ronin,¡¯¡¯ she said, her heart sad. "She had a tremendous blood loss, and we were unable to save her.We were only able to save one of the triplets." Amora, had she died? ¡®¡®My unfortunate granddaughter-inw and her three children...Is it true that there is now only one of them left?¡¯¡¯ It was a devastating blow to Chris. As a result, he passed out while clenching his fists. "Oh no! Mr.Ronin!" Kane, meanwhile, had departed the Ronin Residence with Hallie. They were on their way to his city t. He couldn''t stop himself from clutching the steering wheel as soon as he heard the news. "She''s no longer alive?" "Yes,''¡¯ said Kylo Reed, his assistant. I''ve heard she''s always been in bad shape.She died as a result of severe blood loss, but the doctor was able to preserve one of the triplets.It''s a boy, and Mr.Ronin has got him to his family." Kylo even emailed Kane a picture of Amora and the two babies¡¯ bodies shrouded in a white sheet to back up his words. Thetter''s pupils constricted when he saw the image. Screech! He mmed on the brakes, bringing the automobile to a stop in the center of the road. Chapter 2: Leave The Man Chapter 2: Leave The Man Five yearster, in a renowned hospital in Sabruck. Amora was presenting a patient''s case study in fluent French to the other medical experts in the meeting room. The short hair suited her delicate skin and features, entuating her bright eyes like a pair of dazzling gems. "I''m sorry, Dr.Esme, but do you mean to say this patient doesn''t need an operation? You''re suggesting that we should use acupuncture?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Amora flipped through the medical report and shed a confident smile at the medical experts. "If you trust my opinion, then yes." She was now Dr.Esme Rory, an alias she assumed five years ago. Back then, the gynecologist had announced her demise to the Ronin after saving her from the jaws of death. Amora would rather die than return to the Ronin Residence; that ce was a nightmare for her. Later, she came to Sabruck and settled down in this country. Within five years, she made a name for herself as a doctor who also specialized in Traditional Chinese Medicine using the skills she had inherited from the Rory family. The medical experts'' thoughts wavered upon hearing her confident reply. Yet Amora had no time to wait for their answer. She took a nce at her watch and soon left the meeting room. "Dr.Esme, you''re picking up your kids again?" "Yes" While hurrying down the stairs, she came across some colleagues and returned their greetings with a bright smile. She was eager to fetch her kids. Ten minutester, at the preschool. The entrance of the preschool was deserted by when Amora arrived. Just then, a little girl with a pigtail cheerfully trotted in her direction. "Mommy, you''re finally here! I''ve waited for you for so long!" She immediately got out of the car. "I''mte today.I''m sorry, Vivi.I won''t bete next time.Can you forgive me?" Vivian would never me her mommy for beingte. "It''s alright.Matt is here with me, and he brought me a lot of yummy snacks! Look, I''m stuffed!" the little girl said as she rubbed her tummy. Her words warmed Amora''s heart. Matt, Vivian''s twin, was indeed a very thoughtful little boy. He would always take good care of his younger sister. "Why don''t we go and find Matt now?" "Alright, Mommy!" A few minutester, Amora found her son in the teachers¡¯ room. She was concerned to see him being the center of attention once again, surrounded by the teachers. "Oh, my god! Look! The transfer student who is joining us really looks identical to our dear Matteo!" "You''re right! Check this out!" One of the teachers brought a photo next to Matteo''s face.Matteo took a nce at the photo. "How do we look alike? Is his face chubby like mine?" "Well...No." "Does he look as adorable as me when he smiles?" Matteo leaned forward, cupping his cute little face.The teachers burst intoughter. Yet, they found the two didn''t really look that alike after a closer look. The five-year-old boy in the photo was pulling a straight face; his gloomy expression made him look like a little adult.To them, Matteo was definitely cuter. "Matt, what are you doing?" Amora asked when she saw the interaction between them. "Mommy, you''re here! Well, I did nothing." Upon hearing his mom''s voice, he reacted swiftly by hopping off the table, beaming. Matteo had always been a cheerful boy. Even though his facial features resembled that man, he didn''t inherit thetter''s cold and ruthless personality. Rather, Matteo was a kid with a warm personality and a bright smile that never left his face. Chapter 3: Hallie Is Here Chapter 3: Hallie Is Here "Is it? Don''t lie to me.Do you remember thest time when you tricked the teacher into ruining the computer so that the students could take a day off? Did you really do nothing bad this time?" "Eh..." These teachers are pestering me! Ugh! How could Mommy think badly of me? Am I really a troublemaker in her eyes? "Last time, I only taught them to y a little game on theputer." Then, he changed the topic. "Mommy, I''m hungry.Can we go home now?" In the end, Amora had no choice but to let him off. She bade the teachers goodbye and brought the little ones home. After they arrived home, Amora busied herself in the kitchen to prepare dinner.However, before she was done, the hospital called. "Dr.Esme, themittee has agreed to let you take over the patient.Is it convenient for you toe back now?" "Now?" The nurse replied helplessly over the phone, "Yes.The patient''s family member is here as well.She wishes to speak to you after she learned of themittee''s decision." This type of patient and their family members were a headache.Perhaps it was amon trait of the rich to boss around as though they owned the world.In the end, Amora agreed to head back to the hospital. "Matt, I need to go to the hospital now.Can you stay at home with Vivi and have dinner with her?" "Of course.Mommy, don''t worry.I will take good care of Vivian." Matteo behaved like a mature young man as he waved at his mom, reassuring her about them. Amora left the house, knowing that she could leave Vivian in his hands. Unbeknownst to her, the two little ones sneaked into her study as soon as she left. "Matt, what are you doing? Mommy asked us to have our dinner!" "Shush! Today, the principal showed me a photo of a boy who is transferring to our preschool.You know what, the boy and I look alike.I want to find out about him!" Matteo climbed behind his mom''sputer desk. Within minutes, he managed to hack into the principal''sputer and retrieved the new student''s information. "Wow! Matt, is that you?" Vivian gasped in shock the moment she saw the photo and information on theirputer screen. Feeling confused, Matteo furrowed his brows while pointing at the screen. "No.See, his name isn Ronin." Vivian''s eyes grew wider. n Ronin? It''s not you! But why does he look like you? Did Mommy give birth to him too?" Matteo suddenly recalled that there were times when their mother would take an unworn onesie out of a small wooden chest, crying when she thought no one was around. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At that instant, Matteo decided to check to checkn out himself. He jotted down the address for Hilton Hotel from the address column ofn''s information. Half an hourter, at Clear Hospital. "Dr.Esme, you''re here!" "Where''s the patient''s family?" Amora asked. The nurse kindly gave her a reminder. "She''s at Mr.Jackson''s office.Dr.Esme, you need to be careful.It seems like she''s a bad-tempered person." Amora returned her a grateful smile. Then, she changed into her white coat and put a mask on before heading to the director''s office. "Mr.Jackson, I''m Esme." "Come on in! Esme, meet the patient''s family member." Henry Jackson, the elderly director, was trying hard tomunicate with the patient''s family member, who was sitting opposite him. Beads of sweat were seen covering his forehead. Unfortunately, the patient''s family member was a tough nut to crack. Upon hearing her voice, Henry immediately opened the door for Amora and invited her into the office as if she was his lifeline. Amora was slightly bewildered to see the director opening the door for her personally. Soon, she took notice of the person sitting on the sofa. Her eyes widened in disbelief upon seeing that woman who was sitting on a sofa. "Mr.Jackson, is she the ones you''ve been telling me about the best doctor in your hospital? Are you serious?" the woman asked. She was a tall woman with brown wavy hair and exquisite make-up. The high-end branded dress she was wearing further entuated her air of haughtiness. That woman was none other than Hallie Green! Amora never thought Hallie would be the first amongst her old acquaintances whom she got to meet after five years. So, she''s my patient? Her eyes, being the only semnce of emotion that could be seen on her face, grew icy in an instant upon the realization. Five years ago, she entered into an arranged marriage with Kane. Since both the Rorys and the Ronin had always been on friendly terms, the two families decided to arrange an engagement for the five-year-old Kane with her, the newborn baby girl of the Rory family. Even though she had liked Kane since she was young, she never really took the arrangement seriously, thinking it was just a joke. It was only until the overnight destruction of the Rory family when Chris brought up about the arranged engagement, asking her to marry into the Ronin family. Instead of scorning Amora, he gave her a stable life by epting her into the family. That was when she decided to fulfill the arranged marriage. Eventually, she married Kane to seek the family love that she lost, like a moth to the me. She never expected their marriage would end up being a tragedy. "Mr.Jackson, I was wrong.¡¯¡¯ "What?" "I can''t cure her illness.You should find another doctor to help her,¡¯¡¯ Amora said coldly. With that, she turned and left the office. Chapter 4: Her Identity Is Exposed Chapter 4: Her Identity Is Exposed Henry was at a loss for words.As for Hallie, she was infuriated to hear Amora''s words. "What did you say? I dare you to repeat yourself!" There was a threatening undertone in her piercing voice.Yet Amora didn''t bother to spare a nce at her. In fact, she left the office without batting an eyelid. Hallie was a b*tch who didn''t deserve to talk to her. "What''s with that attitude? Is she out of her mind? Is she quitting her job?" "Oh, Mrs.Ronin, please don''t take it to heart.I believe there has been a misunderstanding.I''ll exin to Dr.Esme immediately and make sure she treats Mr.Ronin tomorrow.Do not worry about that." In an agitated state, Henry exined to Hallie to defuse her anger before he went after Amora. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. This woman is Mrs.Ronin now? So Mr.Ronin is my patient, huh? How dare they ask me to treat that man! Five years have passed, yet these two scumbags are still alive and kicking. Both of them should go to hell. Why should I even treat him? Upon hearing snippets of their conversation, Amora quickened her pace to leave the ce. Little did she know her entire body was quivering in anger and she was clenching her fists so tightly that her knuckles had turned white. She ran all the way to her car and mmed the door shut, buried her head in the steering wheel as she closed her reddened eyes. She thought she had already forgotten about the past, but Hallie''s appearance made her realize that the wound in her heart hadn''t healed. Hatred was still boiling in her and she wanted to stab that woman to death on the spot. Kane Ronin, you have no right to ask me to save you. I''d rather save a dog than the man who sacrificed his children¡¯s lives for his so-called love. After a long while, she finally recollected herself and headed back home. Her children were already sound asleep when she arrived home. Amora knew she could always count on Matteo. Not only had he had dinner with Vivian, he also gave her a bath. The two were now huddling together in bed. "Mommy, you''re back?"he mumbled in his sleep. Amora pecked him on the forehead. "Yes, I''m back.Goodnight, sweetie." Matteo rolled over and continued sleeping. Amora couldn''t help but curl her lips into a heartfelt smile as she tucked the nket around them.For a moment, she looked at them lovingly before leaving their bedroom for her study. "Willow, have you gone to bed?" "Not yet.Why?" "Can you do me a favor? Go to the hospital tomorrow morning and..." Amora spoke to Willow Fischer, her best friend, through the phone while she booked three flights to Jetroina on the Inte. In the penthouse suite of Hilton hotel located at the city center. With a gloomy expression, Kane stared at the woman, who was sobbing ever since she returned. He was sitting on the couch with his legs crossed. In his white shirt coupled with a ck tie, the man had a distinguished air about him. He became even more charming although five years had passed. "Ms.Green, you mean Clear Hospital didn''t arrange a doctor for us? The rumors were wrong? It is not a renowned hospital?" Kylo Reed, the president''s assistant, asked after seeing Hallie crying. If one had been paying attention, one would have noticed that he had addressed Hallie as Ms.Green, not Mrs.Ronin. "That''s right! Their attitudes were atrocious.The petty doctor started scolding me after I raised several queries.She said she never intended to treat Kane!" Hallie recounted what happened earlier in the hospital in an exaggerating manner.Hearing that, Kane''s eyes darkened. "Who is she?" "Esme! I heard Mr.Jackson calling her Esme.He said she is the one and only doctor in the hospital who knows Traditional Chinese Medicine,¡¯¡¯ Hallie answered eagerly. The hostility in her eyes was barely veiled.She hoped they could immediately bring Amora to Kane so that thetter could make her pay the price for her rudeness. Esme, huh? Kane''s face was clouded over. He had suffered from chronic insomnia for years and could only fall asleep with the help of medication. However, everyone knew it would be detrimental if one was to take such medication on a long-term basis. It would bring about significant side effects such as an alteration of mood and acute headache, which could be so unbearable that the sufferer would end up having an outburst of anger. That was why Kane resorted to seeking help at Clear Hospital. His eyes gleamed with murderous intent when he heard a petty doctor was refusing to treat him. "Kylo, look into this person called Esme.I want to know who she is." "Yes, Mr.Ronin." "And also, ask Henry toe and see me." Kane was referring to the director of Clear Hospital.Kylo immediatelyplied. As for Hallie, a wicked smile crept onto her face the moment Kane gave his orders. Esme, you''re just a petty doctor.I will make you pay for going against me! On the other hand, Amora''s her sleep was disrupted by thoughts of her encounter with Hallie earlier that day. Even so, she failed to notice that the screen of her phone, which was in silent mode, lit up several times throughout the night. The next morning, when she was awakened by the rm, only did she find out there were eight missed calls.She was instantly wide awake. Chapter 5: An Escape Chapter 5: An Escape Those were calls from the hospital.She was not on call, nor was she a doctor from the Emergency Room. No one would call her in the middle of the night.Then why did the hospital call me so many times? Could it be... At that instant, a horrible thought hit her, and she immediately hopped out of bed. "Matteo, Vivi, it''s time to wake up now! We''re going on a vacation today! Hurry, or we''re going to be late." She rushed to the nursery to wake her children up. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Vivian grumbled, "Mommy..." Feeling groggy, she was reluctant to open her eyes. In contrast, Matteo was wide awake at the mention of "vacation". "Vacation? Mommy, where are we going? Don''t you need to work?" "Well, I''m taking a few days off to bring you guys to Jetroina.I''ve already booked the flights to give you a surprise.Wake up now!" Amora carried Vivian, who was still sleeping, out of bed while answering Matteo''s questions.Seeing that, the boy quickly climbed out of bed.Twenty minutester, the three of them were ready to go. Buzz... Buzz... Just then, Amora''s phone vibrated.It was a call from Willow. "Hello?" Willow gabled over the phone, "Oh, Esme! What''s happening? Your consultation room is packed with people ransacking the ce.I think they are looking for you.You took a leave suddenly, and now, the hospital is in chaos.What''s going on? Did you offend these people?" Amora''s face turned pale at her words. "It''s nothing.They wanted me to treat a patient, but I refused to.They are just looking for the patient''s notes in my consultation room.Don''t worry, everything is fine.Since they already looked for the report by themselves, you should go." "Really?" Willow asked dubiously. Without bothering to answer her, Amora hung up the call. She was running out of time, and there was no need or any use exining to her friend. She got her children in the car and then headed toward the airport. She was determined not to expose her identity. Not only was she reluctant to meet that man again, she would not let him know about the children''s existence because he would definitely snatch them away from her. She knew well that she stood no chance at all against a man who owned one of thergest business empires in the world. This was the very reason she booked the flights and asked Willow to help her hide her documents and those medical reports in her consultation room as soon as she got home after meeting that b*tch at the hospital. Unfortunately, it was toote. She never expected Kane to act this swiftly in the middle of the night. Doesn''t he sleep at all? Is there a need to make a scene in the hospital just because I refused to treat him? The car whizzed along the highway. Eventually, she managed to reach the airport within thirty minutes. "Matteo, stay here and look after Vivi.I need to get our boarding passes." The boy sensed his mother''s rush, so he repliedpliantly, "Alright, Mommy." Amora grabbed their passports and made her way to the self-service check-in kiosk. She was exasperated when the machine couldn''t identify their flight tickets and passport numbers. What''s wrong with the machine? She was in a hurry, but now it turned out that the machine was not functioning. It felt like everything was not going her way. Having no choice, she could only head to the counter to retrieve the boarding passes from the staff. "Hello, I''m here to retrieve the boarding passes for XXX flight." "I''m sorry, Ms.Rory, but I''m afraid you''re barred from leaving the country,¡¯¡¯ the staff informed her after checking her passport and flight ticket. Barred from leaving the country? Why? What have I done? She was utterly shocked. "Excuse me, can I ask why I am banned from leaving the country?" "I''m sorry.I have no idea.We received the notice to stop Dr.Esme Rory, a doctor from Clear Hospital, from leaving the country.If you have any doubts, do call the airline or the authority for rification." For a few seconds, Amora stood rooted to her spot.She couldn''t help but curse internally upon hearing the staff''s words. Damn it! It doesn''t take a genius to know that they are targeting me. I''m stuck in the airport because of that b*stard! Does he have the authority to instruct the airline in Sabruck to stop me from leaving the country? He even found out that we are flying to Jetroina! Amora was so angry that her entire body was shaking with anger. Chapter 6: His Ex Wife Is Still Alive Chapter 6: His Ex Wife Is Still Alive Matteo, who was guarding their suitcases, noticed her abnormality.He grabbed Vivi''s wrist as the two rushed up to her. "Mommy, what''s wrong? What happened?" "W-What?" Amora was boiling with rage when suddenly her child''s voice crept into her ears. She lowered her head to look at them standing beside her. Oh no, how could I have forgotten about Matt and Vivi! It doesn''t matter if that b*stard catches me, but I can''t let him find out about them.Or I will lose my most precious babies. Finally, she came back to her senses. Kneeling in front of Matteo, she grabbed his arms and exined, "Matt, listen to me now.I can''t bring you guys to Jetroina because there''s an emergency that I need to attend to.I''ll call Ms.Fischer toe over and bring you back.Is it okay?" Matteo fell silent for a while.Although he was surprised by his mom''s sudden change of decision, he nodded his agreement upon seeing the panic and the tinge of guilt in her eyes. "Alright, Mommy.Don''t worry.I will take good care of Vivi and go home with Ms.Fischer." "Matt, you''re such a good boy.I''ll leave everything to you then.Now I''ll bring you guys to the caf¨¦ over there where you wait for Ms.Fischer." Amora looked at her thoughtful son lovingly.With a heavy heart, she pulled him into her arms.Standing beside them, Vivian wanted a hug too. "Mommy, why do you only hug Matt? I want a hug too!" "Oh, I''ve missed out on our little Vivi.Come, let me hug you!" Amora let out a chuckle as she embraced her daughter, who had a plushie in her arms.Soon after that, she led them to the nearby caf¨¦. Ten minutester, she received a call from the hospital. "Dr.Esme, are you at work? Mr.Jackson is waiting for you." "I''m on my way, she replied impassively while walking out of the airport.Then she got into her car and drove off.Actually, she was not afraid of confronting Kane since she didn''t owe that man anything¡± she did nothing wrong. Nevertheless, she avoided him because she was reluctant to meet him. Besides, she was worried that she might lose Matt and Vivi if he found out about them. She had traveled all the way across the globe to settle down in Sabruck. It was beyond her expectation that he would show up after five years. Since the matter had alreadye to a head, she might as well meet him and deal with him once and for all. On her way to the hospital, she regained her usualposure. There was not a trace of emotion on her face. In the meantime, Kane was toying with a doctor''s ID card as he waited in Henry''s office. Esme, huh? This name indeed sounds better than Amora. Besides bing gutsier, that woman who dared fake her death under his eyes had also acquired a better taste over the past five years. He stared intently at the photo attached to the ID card with his bloodshot eyes. Henry asked in a quivering voice, "M-Mr.Reed, i-is Mr.Ronin alright? D-Dr.Esme is on...on her way here." The grim expression on Kane''s face daunted him. Sitting near that man, the director couldn''t help feeling suffocated by his intimidating aura. Kylo didn''t know how to respond since he had no idea if Kane was alright. All he knew was that after thetter heard about that woman and the babies¡¯ death, he personally chose three burial plots of the best location in the cemetery and buried them in his capacity as a husband and father. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Not only that, Kane never once mentioned marrying Hallie after that. Kylo was equally unsure whether Amora would be alright. Perhaps Mr.Ronin will really kill Madam... He shuddered at the thought. All of them waited tensely in the office for about forty minutes. Finally, they heard the sound of clicking heels approaching them. "Mr.Jackson, it''s me, Esme." In an instant, her voice brought the men back to reality. Henry had never been so agile when he rushed to open the door. The elderly director''s swiftness rendered Kylo speechless. Sitting in the ck rocking chair, Kane''s pupils constricted the moment he heard her voice. He was clenching on the ID card so tightly that it broke into two. Amora Rory! You''re finally here! Standing before the opened door, Amora cast her eyes over the office and immediately saw the man sitting in the middle of the room. He looked the same as five years ago, with his chiseled features and thick eyebrows, a distinct feature of a mature man. His dark eyes were reddened, yet the arrogance in them was evident. The man was still full of charm, though five years had passed. It was a pity that she was now immune to his charm. Chapter 7: So Angry That He Might Kill Her Chapter 7: So Angry That He Might Kill Her "Mr.Jackson, I heard you were looking for me?" Amora¡¯''s tone was icy cold. Her calm, indifferent gaze swept over the man in front of her as if she had never seen him before. Kane narrowed his eyes. His murderous impulses only grew stronger when the doctor, dressed in a white coat and wearing a mask, entered his field of vision. "Ah! Esme, Mr.Ronin is the patient who came to look for youst night.Now that you''re here, can you take a look and diagnose him?" "Mr.Jackson, I told you it was my mistake for epting him as a patient yesterday.I do not have the means or medical knowledge to help him.Please ask another doctor to look at him.If there is nothing else, I will take my leave now." Amora turned around and made to leave. The medical director and Kylo were both rendered speechless. Just as they were still looking for words to diffuse the situation, a shadow slipped out from behind them. Before they realized what was happening, Kane had pounced onto Amora and pinned her against the door. What the hell? Tears blurred her vision as pain from the impact shot up her back.Henry and Kylo''s jaws dropped. "Amora Rory! Do you think this is a game? Fine! I''ll y along with you!" Kane''s face contorted in rage. He red at her with his bloodshot eyes, like a feral predator hunting down its prey. Within seconds, he had torn Amora''s face mask away and wrapped hisrge hand around her neck, lifting her off the ground. Her face was no longer the one he knew from five years ago. Back then, she was still innocent and adorable. Although her physical features hadn''t changed much, he couldn''t find a single trace of those qualities in her face anymore. Even now, as Kane was choking her, he couldn''t see any fear or panic in her watery eyes. All he saw was disdain and apathy. "Go on...I dare you to...choke me to death...I''ve already died once anyway, I''m not afraid of dying a second time...I''m telling you now, Kane...Either you kill me again today...Or one day, I''ll...kill you myself!" He saw red.The veins on Kane''s arm bulged as he tightened his grip on her. "Mr.Ronin, what are you doing? She''s your wife! Let go of her!" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Fortunately, Kylo had regained hisposure in time and rushed forward to pull at his boss'' arm, forcefully removing Amora from Kane''s clutches. Thump! She crumpled onto the floor, gasping for air like a fish onnd.He''s a monster. It took a few minutes for everyone to calm down. Surprisingly, the atmosphere in the office became less frigid than it was before, possibly due to the sudden frightful incident that had taken ce. "Amora, I''m giving you a chance to tell me honestly: what happened five years ago? Why are you still alive? What happened to the two kids? Where did you bring them? Are they living with you now? You''re not leaving until you answer every single one of my questions!" The mood in the office was calmer, but the murderous aura was still emanating off of Kane. As he towered over Amora, his mind was filled with shbacks of the incident from all those years ago, and how he had med and hated himself for what had happened. He remembered how he vowed to do everything he could to make sure the sole surviving child would live a healthy life, and he would never have a rtionship with another woman ever again. Kane Ronin had never felt so humiliated before; he absolutely wanted to kill Amora right there and then. Yet the only reaction she gave him was a dryugh. "Why am I alive? Are you upset that I didn''t die? I''m really sorry about that, but it''s not like I owe you anything. If it isn''t your fault that I got married to you and gave birth to three of your children, then it certainly couldn''t have been mine. "After all, it was just an arranged marriage; you kept emphasizing that you had the right to the freedom to love.Now what? I went through hell to give you a child, and now I''ve even lost the right to continue living?" Her cruel words rendered Kane, who had been so worked up, speechless. Amora continued sarcastically, "Besides, weren''t you granted your wish of a perfect love story because I faked my death? You said you loved Hallie and wanted to marry her.I made you a widower so you could do as you please.It all worked out perfectly, no?" Kane silently stared at her for a while, suddenly wondering if he was talking to a stranger. Since when did she be so cynical? Every sentence that came out of her mouth dripped with venom. This was not the happy-go-lucky Amora he once knew. If he remembered correctly, she didn''t even dare to raise her chin and look him in the eye when they first met.Kane''s expression turned stony. Chapter 8: Jerk Chapter 8: Jerk "You still think you can talk your way out of this? Fine! Take her away!" Kane suddenly roared. A group of his henchmen dressed in all-ck appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Amora''s arms. Stunned, she shot back at him. "Where do you think you''re taking me? I''m warning you, I''m now a legal citizen of Sabruck! Taking me anywhere against my will is kidnapping; it is illegal!" "Illegal?" He scoffed. "I am thew here!" "Where are you taking me? Are you crazy? You desperately wanted me out of your life, but why are you dragging me back now? Are you trying to wash the blood off your hands? Or are you trying to show off what a liberal lover you are by being a polygamist? You''re insane! Let go of me right now!" Her yells could still be heard from the third-floor office, even as she was dragged to the first floor. Kylo noticed a vein had popped in the corner of his boss¡¯ forehead. I wish I was anywhere but here.The farther, the better.This is terrifying. This ex-wife of Kane''s was quite a force to be reckoned with. If she dared say anything simr to any of the Larsons, she would have been skinned alive by now. Nevertheless, Amora was still taken against her will. The chaotic hospital finally resumed its peace with her departure. At a high-end apartment in town. Willow had just picked up Matteo and his sister. As per Amora''s instructions, she brought them back to her own apartment instead of sending them home. "Matteo, Vivian, I''m going to leave for a minute to open shop, okay? You can watch TV while you wait for me.I''ll buy something yummy for you both to eat when I return." "Yes, Ms.Fischer." Vivian, being the ever-hungry child that she was, instantly agreed. Matteo nodded as well, but deliberately waited until Willow had left before making a beeline for the house phone.Vivian tottered after her brother while hugging a plushie. "Matt, what are you doing?" Picking up the phone, he nced at her. "I''m calling Mommy to see if she''s at the hospital." "Huh?" Why would Mommy not be at the hospital? Didn''t she say she went back to work? The young girl watched Matteo. After a while, she grew bored and walked away to watch cartoons. After what felt like a million rings, someone from the hospital finally answered the call. "Hello?" "Hello.I''d like to ask if Dr.Esme is in today?" "Dr.Esme...I''m sorry, she isn''t here today.If you''re one of her patients, you may reschedule your appointment with her,¡¯¡¯ the nurse said kindly, confirming his suspicions. How is that possible? If Mommy didn''t go to the hospital, where else could she be? Matteo didn''t believe what the nurse said, but he knew it was useless to continue asking her. So he hung up the call and climbed down from the stool he''d used to reach the phone, hiding away in Willow''s study. In a few minutes, aputer screen in the study lit up with various angles of live security camera footages from Clear Hospital. He scanned through the footage and very quickly found his mother. She had walked through the main halls, used the elevators, and then stood in the doorway to the director''s office. But why was Mommy being dragged by some men in ck when she exited Mr.Jackson''s office? The young boy furrowed his eyebrows. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Meanwhile, at Hilton Hotel, Amora hadn''t stopped struggling for a single moment since she left the hospital. However, no matter how she struggled, she was no match for the burly men in ck.In the end, they still brought her to the penthouse suite and shoved inside. "Give it up! I''m never going to diagnose you!" That was the first thing that came out of her mouth when she was finally set free.Instead of admiring the luxurious interior of the suite, she rubbed her wrists sullenly.Kane said nothing to her. From the opposite side of the ridiculouslyrge living room, a small figure walked out. "You''re home? They canceled my orientation at the preschool today because you were thirty-eight minuteste!" It was a child who looked eerily simr to Kane. With a stoic expression on his adolescent face, his chilly aura was a carbon copy of thetter''s. The strangest part was that even the way he talked sounded exactly like the a*shole who had just kidnapped her. It robbed Amora of her ability to think. Kane ignored her and patiently told his son, "I was a little busy this morning, so there was a slight dy.I will make it up to you next time, okay?" "Do you always vite the terms when you sign contracts at work too?" As both adults were rendered speechless, one out of anger and the other out of pure shock,n''s gaze landed on Amora. "Who is she?" Suddenly, her heart jumped into her throat. All she could hear was the blood rushing in her ears as her entire body trembled. Chapter 9: What Right Do You Have To Be His Mommy Chapter 9: What Right Do You Have To Be His Mommy My son! That''s my other son! Amora was nearly in hysterics as she jumped at the chance to tell the boy the truth. But at that moment, the piece of scum kneeling in front ofn cut in, saying, "She''s no one.If you don''t want to go to preschool today, Kylo can bring you downstairs to y and get a snack." "Why did you tell him I''m no one? He''s my son!" "Oh, really? As far as I''m concerned, his mommy is dead.She has her own gravestone at the cemetery and everything." Kane walked over to the wine cooler to pour a ss of red wine for himself, elegantly drinking from it as he sat on a sofa in the living room and ignored Amora''s presence. Although infuriated, she knew deep in her heart that what he said made sense. He''s right.From this son''s point of view, I''m dead. How am I going to exin things to him if I ask him to call me "Mommy"? Am I going to tell him I was actually alive after abandoning him all those years ago? All the blood drained from Amora''s face as she chewed on her bottom lip. Kane noticed this and sneered at her, "Now do you get it? Do you still want me to tell him that you''re his mommy?" She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white. "Then what is it that you want? If you don''t want our son to know I''m his mother, why did you bring me here? Do you still want me to diagnose you? I''ve told you before, I wouldn''t check to see what was wrong with you, even if you were on your deathbed!" she growled through gritted teeth. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Kane shrugged, unperturbed. "You''re thinking too deeply into it.You may be a jack of all trades, but you''re a master of none.I''m not so dumb as to put my life in your hands." Amora had grown so furious that she quieted down. "Then why did you bring me here?" "You still haven''t figured it out? Amora, do you know the suffering you caused when you "died"? Do you know the pain that everyone who cared for you had to go through?" By the end of his tirade, Kane''s tone had grown fiercer than she''d ever heard it. He stared at her through narrowed eyes, resisting the urge to rip her up into pieces even as he watched her stumble backwards. How could I ever forget Chris and Aunt Sharon? Chris Ronin had been endlessly kind to her all those years ago, even when his own son didn''t like her and refused to acknowledge their marriage. But besides that, he never really talked with her.Then, there was Aunt Sharon and her family. When the Rorys had be bankrupt and Amora''s mother passed away from the shock of her father being in jail, her aunt had taken up the responsibility of looking after what remained of the Rory family. Aunt Sharon had truly cared and worried for her. Yet Amora repaid her by faking her death. Her eyes squeezed shut to block Kane''s words out. "That was all because of you!" "Because of me? Hah, way to push the me onto others! Things have ended the way they did because you agreed to the marriage! Having to sleep with you was bearable if I used drugs, but no one forced you to marry me!" This man is the devil! She''d thought that after having grieved over her death for five years, he would at least show some mercy, but all he did was rip her old wounds apart and causing more pain with his mockery. The gut-wrenching agony wed at her from the inside,pletely consuming her. "You''re right! No one forced me! I was an idiot for marrying you! Are you satisfied now? I gave up my whole life for nothing and deteriorated into the mess that I am now because of me! Is that enough for you? Just go away..." Losing all sense of rationality, she grabbed anything within her reach and chucked it at Kane.Her bloodshot eyes filled with tears.For a second, her reaction shocked him. He probably never expected Amora to lose control like this. Is she mad? She can curse at me, but I''m not allowed to retaliate? He quickly ducked the object that came flying his way. "Are you out of your mind? I''m telling you, don''t go all psycho here! Even if you actually lose your mind, I''m still going to drag you home and let everyone take a good look at your face!" Red in the face with fury, Kane spat out the ultimatum and left the room. Seeing this, Amora instantly made a break for the door. She barely took five steps from where she''d been standing when the men in ck reappeared out of nowhere and silently pulled out a handgun, aiming it at her head. "Kane, you scumbag; you demon; you a*shole! Come back! Let me out...¡¯¡¯ Chapter 10: Mommy Is Missing Chapter 10: Mommy Is Missing An hourter, Matteo arrived at the Hilton hotel. Even though he was smart for his age, he was still a kid, so it took some time for him to arrive at his destination. Thankfully, he quickly spotted a car in the hotel parking lot that was the same one the men in ck had driven when they took his mother away from the hospital. His heart skipping a beat in excitement, he made his way to the hotel lobby. "Hi, prettydy! I''d like to ask who that car outside belongs to?" The receptionist, a young woman, lowered her head to see an adorable five-year-old boy standing on his tiptoes and peeking over the counter. With a fluffy head of dark hair andrge, curious eyes, he looked like a handsome young protagonist from a Disney animation.Isn''t...Isn''t thisn, the young boy who lives in our hotel''s penthouse suite? She stammered, "Mr.In? Why are...you here? Weren''t you just at the restaurant?" Huh? Mrn? Matteo quickly picked up that something was off. So, he pulled a tall stool over and climbed onto it, resting his elbows on the reception counter as he smiled brightly at the young woman whose cheeks went red. "That''s right! I just came out for a minute.Oh, do you know who the car outside belongs to, miss?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Doesn''t it belong to your family? Your father''s staff was driving it when he came home just now,¡¯¡¯ she replied, confused.Matteo beamed; his chubby cheeks bing round. "Okay! Thank you, prettydy.I''ll be going now!" "Where are you going? It''s too dangerous for you to be alone.Let me walk you back to the restaurant, or your father is going to panic if he can''t find you." The receptionist scrambled out of her seat, worried that the boy might get lost if he left the hotel premises. But Matteo wasn''t about to let that happen. She had recognized him as "Mrn", and he wanted to see for himself what the real Mrn looked like. During ss yesterday, his teacher had shown them a photo of a kid who was transferring to their preschool. The kid in the photo looked like Matteo, but his name was n." When he got home and hacked into the preschool principal''sputer to search for more information aboutn, the registered address was the penthouse suite of the very Hilton hotel that Matteo was currently at. He sprinted faster than a spooked bunny and left the receptionist in the dust, making his way to the hotel''s restaurant on the fourth floor. He ignored the food in front of him; his expression one of impatience as he asked his father''s assistant, "Mr.Reed, when can we go home?" Even though their physical features looked alike, their temperaments, personalities, and even their speech patterns were opposites. If Matteo was a refreshing ball of sunshine, thenn was a mini Arctic Ocean just like his father, or maybe worse. He had been raised by Kane to act prim and proper at all times. There wasn''t a single trace of naivety or immaturity that should be found in a normal five-year-old. "Tsk, so that''s Mrn? I really do look like him.But is he always as uptight like an old man?" Matteo mumbled to himself, feeling sorry for the other boy. "We can''t go home yet,n.We came here to look for a cure for your father''s illness.Don''t you want your father to be cured?" Kylo toldn. The young boy was silent for a few moments.It was obvious that he still cared for his father greatly. "Then the woman whom he brought along today is supposed to cure him?" "Sort of?" Kyloughed awkwardly, trying to give him the vaguest answer possible. "If that''s the case, then tell him not to be so mean to her!" Kylo nearly choked on his food. A few feet away, Matteo stiffened up in shock. What? Who dares to be mean to Mommy? Unforgivable! Whipping around, Matteo marched all the way to the penthouse suite, tiny fists clenched by his sides. A few minutester, the guards standing outside of the suite saw a tiny figure walked out of the elevator and was heading towards them with a stern look on his face.For a moment, they broke out in a cold sweat. "Wee back, Mrn." "Mmm." Matteo was not an acting prodigy, but he did his best to mim''s uptight attitude. "Where''s Daddy?" "Mr.Ronin just left.But he said to tell you that if you came back early, you should go inside and rest, and that he''d return very soon." The guards didn''t harbor a single ounce of suspicion towards Matteo as they hurriedly told him where his mother''s bully had gone before opening the door for the boy to enter the suite. Matteo stepped inside the penthouse suite, taking in his unfamiliar surroundings. The living room was nearly asrge as a town square, decorated with expensive-looking furniture fit for royalty. Where''s Mommy? Chapter 11: No One Bullies Mommy Chapter 11: No One Bullies Mommy Matteo gave the guards an annoyed look. "I got it.You can leave now." "Huh? Leave? But..." "Do you want me to call Daddy?" Matteo asked haughtily. The guards immediately shut up and exchanged panicked looks before. To Matteo''s surprise, they actually left the room. This stuck-upn guy is awesome! He''s so powerful! Matteo smugly walked around the suite. He was oblivious to the fact that the guards had only followed his orders because they knew they have to deal with Kane as well as Chris if they annoyedn. This isn''t a joke! Our jobs are on the line here! The kid has not one, but two secret weapons at his disposal! Running away is the only option we have! Matteo quickly lost interest in the fancy penthouse suite. He ran around in search of his mother. "Mommy?" "Who is it?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Fortunately for him, he heard his mother''s voice as soon as he called out to her. ted, he ran as fast as his short legs could take him towards the source. "Mommy? What happened?" "Ah! Matt, why are you here? How did you find this ce? Did anyone else see you? You must leave right now, it''s too dangerous for you here!" Amora, who had been hiding behind a sofa, instantly jumped up at the sound of her son''s voice, hastily wiping away her teary eyes. Matteo''s small face darkened as soon as he realized she had been crying. "Mommy, who bullied you? Is it that big meanie?" She shook her head, drying her wet cheeks before taking his hand in hers. "No, Matt.I''m fine.How did you get here? Did youe here to save me? Then let''s leave quickly." But Matteo was already angered. That meanie dared to bully Mommy? He was never going to forgive him. When Matteo set his mind to protecting someone he loved, he would let nothing get in his way. The furious five-year-old scanned his environment, then walked over to the coffee table and picked up a pen and paper. "Matt, what are you doing?" Amora asked, concerned. "Nothing.Just leaving a message for the meanie." His tiny hand gripped the pen and swiftly wrote a simple message in French: You''re dead! "Matt!" gasped Amora. Kane was with another doctor. He had been losing sleep for a week now. His insomnia worsenedst night when he found out that Amora was alive. He couldn''t go on like this. However, this doctor couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him either. "Mr.Ronin, I apologize for being blunt, but something psychological might cause your illness.Now that your condition has worsened, prescribing Diazepam would be pointless effective.Why don''t you see a psychologist?" "A psychologist?" Kane''s bloodshot, tired eyes narrowed as he knit his eyebrows together, clearly against the idea. The doctor could only sigh and keep silent. No one handled the diagnosis of mental illness well because no one wanted to admit that there was something psychologically wrong with themselves, especially if it was affecting them physically too. In the end, the doctor could only prescribe a heavier dose of Diazepam. Kane collected his medicine and was about to leave when he received a call from the hotel. "Mr.Ronin! Your ex...The woman has escaped!" "What? Escaped?" "Yes, and we found a note inside." On the other end of the call, Kylo took a picture of the note with shaking hands and sent it to his boss. A vein in the corner of Kane''s forehead popped as soon as he read the note. "That b*tch has a death wish! Did you find out who did this? What are you still standing around for? Are you waiting for me toe back and give you a participation award?" "N-No, sir...We''ve checked, but someone wiped the security camera footage from the suite.When we asked the guards, they said no one exceptn went in!" "F*ck!" Kane heard a strange ringing in his ears as he grew dizzy, the world swaying under his feet. Unfortunately, that wasn''t all the bad news Kylo had for him. "Mr.Ronin, someone has also dug up the security camera footage from this morning when we went to Mr.Jackson''s office and kidnapped your ex...I mean, that woman, and posted it on the inte.It went viral.Now everyone is trying to find out who you are.They want the authorities to take action." "Trying to find out" was an understatement. It was a witch hunt. People from all over the world were trying to destroy one of the world''s few overlords of business. There was a sudden sh of pain in his head, quickly followed by another. The phone slipped out of his hands as he copsed face-first onto the floor. "Mr.Ronin? Mr.Ronin!" Chapter 12: When Your Son Is The Cause Chapter 12: When Your Son Is The Cause Amora did not know the havoc her son had wreaked on the inte.All she could think about was escaping with her children to safety. I''m not going back to him.I feel guilty, but I''m never going back to him. Kane, including his father Chris, would never allow descendants of the Ronin family to live their lives. They would rob Matteo and Vivian of their rightful childhood and take them away from her. These two kids were Amora''s entire life. She swiftly packed up their belongings and heaved the luggage into her car before calling her children over. "Vivi, what are you doing? Where''s Matt?" "Matt''s in the study.Are we going on vacation again, Mommy? Where are we going this time?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Vivi, blissfully unaware of their situation. She saw her mother pull out their luggage and immediately stopped ying with her plushie, crawling down from the sofa. Amora hastily nodded, telling her, "That''s right.Go call Matt over, we''re leaving right this instant." "Yay! Okay, Mommy!" ted, Vivian skipped her way to the study. Matteo was staring at theputer screen, closely monitoring the online activity to check if anyone had found out who the meanie was yet. As he expected, someone really discovered the identity of the man who had choked his mother at the hospital. The man was Kane Ronin, the president of an international business corporation. Kane Ronin? Matteo clicked on the picture that the inte user had posted. "Wow! Matt, why does that man look like you? Did Mommy give birth to him too?" Vivian happened to enter the room at that exact moment. Upon seeing the picture of the man who looked simr to her older brother, she let out a gasp and covered her mouth with her hands.Matteo was stunned, too. But how could Mommy have given birth to him? He''s not a kid.He looks older than Mommy. So who is this guy? And thatn looks like me, too. If this meanie isn''s dad, then what is my rtion to them? A seed of doubt nted itself in Matteo''s mind. "Matt, Vivi, are you two done yet? We''re leaving!" Amora called out from the living room, growing antsy when her children hadn''te out after a while.Matteo quickly turned off theputer and brought his sister out of the study. "Where are we going, Mommy?" "Um...Why don''t we stay at Aunt Karina''s for a few days? She just called me to say that the grapes in her farm are already ripe and that we can go over to pick them," she suggested, trying her best to hide her anxiety. Vivi was easy enough to fool, but Matteo, the bright and mischievous boy that he was, was unconvinced. He chose not to expose his mother''s lie as he retrieved his tablet obediently before they left. "Don''t worry, Mommy.I''m sure the next few days are going to be fun." "Yes, of course!" Amora started up the car engine and finally allowed herself to let out a sigh of relief. Flooring the gas pedal, the car instantly took off, heading for the countryside. What she didn''t know was that in the car seat behind her, Matteo had deftly activated an application on his iPad that hid every signal being emitted from the devices in their car from the outside world. Good job, me! When Kane had woken up and returned to the hotel, the online issue had generally been resolved. Nevertheless, there were still no leads on the person who had left the note and helped Amora escape. They''d scoured through the entire hotel and even checked the hacked security cameras, but nothing turned up. Kane was bing so enraged that he felt like his head was splitting again. "Absolutely useless! What do I pay you all for?" "Yes, sir.It''s all my fault for not watching her properly.Please, calm down.I''ll tell the men to go out and look one more time.I will find them even if I have tob through the entire city,¡¯¡¯ Kylo said in a cating tone. He was worried that his boss might faint again and thus, he took all the cursing in stride. There was no point in getting worked up over it anyway. If the person was so arrogant as toe straight to Kane''s ce of residence to save Amora and even leave behind a threatening message, then the person must have taken precautions. Pinching the center of his furrowed eyebrows, the migraine that had briefly gone away suddenly struck him even more intensely. "Where''sn?" "He''s resting in his room right now.Speaking of which,n helped greatly with the online incident.He hacked into thework and crashed several inte providers, buying ourpany some time to handle the news reports and videos." Kane fumed silently once more. I hired a bunch of f*cking idiots! Chapter 13: Lover Chapter 13: Lover Kane rubbed the center of his brows for a long time.Finally, he looked at the piece of note on the coffee table with bloodshot eyes.It was a simple note that seemed to be a piece of tissue drawn out of a tissue box.Despite that, the handwriting on it was childish, with a streak of boldness to it. "What kind of handwriting is this?" "A man''s?" Kylo blurted out. There was a terrifying look in Kane''s reddened eyes as though he could barely hold himself back from murder. "A man? Her adulterer?" How could one say that the man was an adulterer? Amora and Kane were no longer rted to each other in any way. Furthermore, the man should bebeled as the boyfriend or lover, definitely not an adulterer. Kylo continued bluntly, "You must be joking, Mr.Ronin.That man can''t be the adulterer.I believe he''s more like a boyfriend, or maybe the husband..." p! Before he could finish speaking, he was being hit across the face by an object. "Husband, you say? Find this person by today, or else you will be punished!" He flew into a rage and red at his assistant.In his anger, he was as terrifying as the Devil. "Huh?" Kylo stood with shaky legs as realization slowly dawned upon him. "No, Mr.Ronin.I was wrong.That''s not what I meant." "Get lost!" In the end, Kylo descended from the top floor of the hotel and went in search of that person. As soon as he left, a woman in a short skirt with exquisite makeup appeared at the back of the hotel. She watched him leave the hotel; resentment and hatred filled her eyes. You''re not dead, Amora? It''s been five years, and I have not been able to step foot into the Ronin family since your death. As for that man, he has not mentioned that incident ever again. I thought it would be better to wait a few years, and that time heals everything. But now, you''ve actually appeared out of nowhere, alive? The woman''s face distorted in anger as she gritted her teeth. It was as though she couldn''t wait to rip Amora into pieces. I''ll make you pay for this, Amora Rory! The journey went well. By evening, Amora and the two children arrived at Aunt Karina''s house in the countryside. Aunt Karina was in fact a patient Amora had treated at Clear Hospital after she came to Sabruck. Karina had been suffering from a mysterious ailment. When western medication and treatments failed to improve her condition, she was referred to Amora, who cured her using Chinese medicine and acupuncture. After her recovery, Karina would often bring fresh fruits and vegetables whenever she paid a visit to Amora and her two children since she owned a farm in the countryside. Over time, she became one of the few close friends with them in this foreignnd. "Esme, that''s great! You really brought the kids here." As soon as they arrived at the farm, Aunt Karina, who had received Amora¡¯''s call earlier, came running out and weed them happily. "Aunt, Vivi is here too.Pick me up, please." Vivian loved this ce the most. When she saw Karinaing towards her, she immediately jumped out of the car and stretched out her chubby arms for a hug. Karina''s heart melted upon that sight. She picked up the little girl at once and held her in her arms. The family of three stayed at the farm, where Amora thought they could lie low for the time being. Two dayster, a phone call. "Esme, there''s a call from Ms.Fischer.She said she''s looking for you." Ms.Fischer? Willow Fischer? Without much thought, Amora got up and went into the house to take the call. "Hello? Willow?" "Amora, I''m...I''m sorry.I didn''t mean to betray you.But they said...they said they''ll feed me to the sharks.Amora, I...I don''t want to die..." No one would have thought that Willow would make the call and wail into the phone, begging for her life.Amora''s expression turned ghastly. Who is feeding her to the sharks? Kane? That scumbag went to her? She was so angry that she couldn''t almost drop the receiver. Her face turned livid with rage. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Where are you now?" Willow uttered, "I..." "Tell her, she only has thirty minutes.If she doesn''t show up by then, I''ll throw you to the sharks!" Before Willow could utter another word, there was a sinister voice on the other end of the phone. Even though he was speaking from afar, Amora could sense his murderous intent.It''s that scumbag, indeed. What should I do now? I can''t leave Willow behind.She has nothing to do with this! Amora was shaking in anger. Finally, she hung up by mming the phone down.Kane, you scumbag! Chapter 14: Keep Running Chapter 14: Keep Running "Is something wrong, Mommy? What happened?" Seeing that his mother had been away for a little too long, Matteo went into the house to check on her.When he saw how angry she was, his brow furrowed with concern. Is that bad guy bullying Mommy again? He''s making her so mad. "It''s alright, Matt.Erm...I want to discuss something with you...Do you and your sister want to go back to great-aunt''s ce?" Amora knelt in front of her son and kept a tight lid on her emotions as she discussed the matter carefully with him.There was no point for her to hide now. Her next move was to rescue Willow from the scum''s hands. It was definitely impossible for her to bring the children along, and she couldn''t leave them here alone, either. It would be too dangerous. She couldn''t rule out the possibility of both children being discovered by the scum. Therefore, the only way was to send them back to their homnd so he wouldn''t find them. Matteo looked at his mother and asked, "Go back to great-aunt''s ce? Do you mean back to our homnd? Is Mommying with us too?" "Yes, I am.But a littleter than you.I will arrange for someone to send you and your sister back first, okay?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Okay.Mommy, you muste soon." Matteo soft-pedaled his mother''s decision in sending him and his sister back. Amora immediately booked the flights for her two children and contacted another trustworthy friend to take them in. Half an hourter, at a local pier. Amora huffed and puffed as she sped all the way. Finally, she caught sight of Willow being tied up and dangled on the outer deck. Her friend was crying in fear as she struggled to free herself from the ropes. That monster! Amora was absolutely livid. She got out of the car, dashed onto the deck, and stopped in front of the ship. "Kane! You b*stard! Let go of her now.Why did you tie her up? I''m the one you''re looking for.Let go of her immediately!" Amora was seething, and she would have stabbed the monster if she had a knife in her hand. The scum finally appeared from the ship after hearing her shouts. It was a chilly day, and the bitterly cold winds cut like a knife. The piteous cries of a woman bounded by ropes filled the air. But the crazy man stood nonchntly with a ss of red wine in his hand. He was wearing a dark suit, and his white shirt was neatly pressed. His outfit made him seemed even more dashing and domineering. After stepping onto the deck, he satzily on a chair that was set out by his men as he turned his gaze on her. "You''ve finally showed up?" Amora took a deep breath and suppressed the anger deep within her. "Let her go.You want me to go back with you? Fine, I''ll do as you say." "That''s it? I''m not finished ying with you yet." Amora shut her eyes tightly. With her fists clenched, she told herself not to argue with a lunatic like him.A few minutester, Willow was finally released, and Amora boarded the ship. "I''m sorry, Esme..." Still in shock and her wrists rubbed raw from the tight ropes, Willow sobbed guiltily in front of her.Amora quickly hugged the woman and patted her on the back. "It''s alright.You don''t have to apologize.I should be the one apologizing." Willow was speechless. After a while, the trembling woman nced at the figure who was standing behind Amora and whispered hoarsely, "Who are these people? What have you gotten yourself into, Esme? Where are they taking you?" Willow was worried. After all, they had been good friends for many years.But how could Amora tell her the truth? Her biggest hope right now was to stop Kane from implicating her other friends. After Willow was taken away, Amora stood on the deck and stared coldly at him.She appeared peaceful as she had calmed down a while ago. But her eyes were cold, without a hint of warmth in them. Kane even saw her disdain. She hates me that much? He held the ss of red wine and narrowed his bloodshot eyes at her. "You don''t have to stare at me like that.I''ve said it before.As your penance, I''m going to bring you back with me.Be it dead or alive." "Penance? Sometimes I find it strange.Why are you trying so hard to get me back there? Are you not afraid that I will ruin your love life again? Don''t forget, you were with her after a rough history together." Amora snorted at him. Chapter 15: Another Small Figure Chapter 15: Another Small Figure Back then, he had brought Hallie back home and dered his love for her in front of Chris.And now, he was dragging her back there. Was he not afraid that Amora would mess up his rtionship with that woman again? As soon as her voice died away, the scum got up from the chair. "How dare you? Don''t think too highly of yourself, Amora.It makes no difference to me whether you are dead or alive.Even if you did not show up today, I would have taken your dead body back with me." There was a gleam of hostility in his bloodshot eyes as he spoke his mind. Amora clenched her fists tightly until her knuckles turned white. She squeezed her eyes shut and remained silent. What is there to look forward to after five years? Do I expect him to say something nice to me? Very quickly, Amora was taken to a cabin on the lower deck of the ship. Not long afterward, the ship left the pier and set sail. It turned out that this boat was the means of transportation for them. She did not dwell on the matter since she knew there was no point for her to struggle anymore. After they locked her up in the cabin, Amoray on the small bed and fell asleep. n, you shouldn''t.It''s dangerous..." "Quiet! Get out of my way!" She woke up to the sound of her stomach growling and the argument outside the cabin. Vaguely, she also heard a child''s voice. A child''s voice? Is itn? Amora''s eyes flew open immediately, and within that second, she was awake like never before. After all, Kane was on this ship, and they were setting off to where they came from.It wouldn''t be a surprise thatn would also be on the ship. Her heart leaped with ecstasy at the thought of that. She hopped out of bed and dashed to the window. She looked through the window, and sure enough, she saw two figures standing outside her cabin. One was a burly figure in a ck suit who appeared to be a bodyguard. The other figure standing next to him was short and cute. He was wearing a khaki blue coat with a ck woolen hat on his head.It was none other thann.Tears welled up in Amora''s eyes as she looked at the boy. "Littlen? Littlen?" "Who is it?" A look of annoyance came across his face for being interrupted.Amora waved wildly at him from the small cabin. "Here, Littlen.Mom...It''s me, Ms.Esme.Look here." She almost let it slip that she was his mother. On the contrary, he was expressionless.There was a sh of impatience in his beautiful eyes, just like his father''s. "Who are you?" "Erm...Mrn, it''s time, we should get back.Otherwise, you''ll be punished by Mr.Ronin." In that instant, the bodyguard stepped in front of the child. Amora became anxious at once and said, "Littlen, it''s me.We''ve met before at the hotel.Do you remember me?" She gestured to the child at the window, hoping that he would remember her.Fortunately, the child remembered after being prodded with the memory. "It''s you!" "Yes.Littlen, can youe over here so that I can have a look at you? I just want to see you." Amora was ecstatic. "Mrn, we should get going." "Get out of my way!"n nced at the bodyguard and strode toward the cabin. Amora was overjoyed.Finally, she had the opportunity to be up close and personal with this child. She did not have the chance to speak to him when theyst met at the hotel. "Littlen..." "Why are you locked in here? Are you not here to treat Daddy?" He looked exactly like Matteo, but there wasn''t the slightest smile on his face as he looked at Amora with indifference. She felt a sharp pain in her heart.She med herself for how he turned out.If she had not left him with Kane, he would not end up being like this. He would be a cheerful boy, just like his younger brother. Amora stretched out her trembling hand from the window, wanting to touch him. "Yes.I''m...I''m here to treat your daddy." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Then why are you locked up? Is he going to do something to you?" This child was just like Matteo, both were not easily fooled.When he saw the lock on the door, he knew things were not as what Amora had told him.Her nose tingled, and she felt a lump in her throat. "It''s alright, Littlen.Don''t worry about Mom...me.Your daddy won''t do anything to me.It''ste and the wind is strong.It''s dangerous for you to be out here.You should go back in." Chapter 16: Abused Chapter 16: Abused Amora wasn''t too keen to tell her son about that, so she changed the topic in order for him to go back immediately.He was ying with his drone in the windy weather. Even though it wasn''t dangerous, she was worried he might catch a cold. However,n refused to listen to her.After seeing that Amora wasn''t answering his question, he turned around and walked away. "None of your business! You, go and grab some more batteries for me." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. n..."The bodyguard was perplexed for a moment. Amora became anxious. Just when she was about to advise him again, a figure appeared at the deck and stormed over to the boy. n, you''ve been ying for a very long time.You should go back inside.Otherwise, your dad is going to scold you!" Amora nced over immediately and saw a beautiful young woman in an expensive dress. Hallie? So she''s on this boat too? Amora was stunned for a moment, but she quickly regained her senses upon thinking about the woman''s rtionship with that scum. Hallie walked over when she sawn still ying with his toy. Her hands started patting all over his body impatiently. n, look at you.Your clothes are all wet and your hands are freezing.Didn''t I tell you earlier not to come out and y? What if you get sick again? Don''t you know how weak your body is? Quick, pack up your things and go in!" Even so, her words fell on deaf ears. n! Why are you so disobedient? Do you want to be hit again? Put it down right now!" No one saw it coming. When her scolding fell on deaf ears, Hallie pinched hard on the boy''s arm and snatched the controller from his hands. Amora''s eyes were filled with raging blood!n was a very stubborn child. Unlike Matteo, he was physically weak from birth. Theck of motherly love resulted in his antisocial and obstinate personality. Most of the time, talking and weighing the consequences with him would work better than to force him against his will. Amora stood at the window and watched as Hallie snatched the controller fromn. Paled-face from the cold, he held on his toy with dear life. Right at that moment, Hallie simply twisted his little hands and Amora saw, from a distance, that her son''s fingers were all bruised by the impact! What a worthless b*tch! Amora yelled in anger, "Hallie, what are you doing? You nasty woman, get your hands off him immediately! Stay away from him!" Hallie, who was still wrestling with the child, suddenly turned pale. D*mn it! She was overly eager to teach the child a lesson, and she had forgotten that Amora was watching them from the cabin. What should I do? Since thetter saw everything, what would happen if she went and told Kane?n meant the world to him. If he was adamant that it was her fault, Kane would not let go of things easily. Hallie loosened her grip instantly. A panic-stricken expression shed across her face like never before. "This is how you''ve been treatingn for the past five years? Why are you so heartless, Hallie? Even if he''s not your own child, he''s still Kane''s son.Since you''re married to him, can''t you treat him better? He is only five years old!" "Ms.Rory, what are you talking about? Did I do something wrong? I just came over here to tell him to hurry back because I''m worried he might catch a cold." Unexpectedly, that conniving woman became calm and collected in just a few seconds while she stared at Amora without a flinch. "Do you think I''m blind? I saw everything clearly just now.Not only did you pry his fingers, you pinched him too.That bodyguard witnessed what you did, too.Are you still trying to weasel your way out?" What horrified her was Hallie approached the bodyguard with a provocative smile after she heard Amora''s words. "Did you see anything?" Beads of cold sweat covered the bodyguard''s forehead; his face filled with a great deal of tension and fear. "No...No, I saw nothing,¡¯¡¯ he stammered "Ah, you heard that, too.He said no.Ms.Rory, you are using me of something I haven''t done.Perhaps, you''re trying to reim your position as thedy of the Ronin¡¯ by ndering me? You can stop dreaming because I''m Kane''s woman now!" Amora wished she could break the door down and p the woman until her face was unrecognizable. Not only was Hallie distorting the truth, she also had the Ronin¡¯ subordinates under her control. Even if Amora testified against her, no one would believe her words. Chapter 17: Amora Commits Suicide Chapter 17: Amora Commits Suicide Amora ignored Hallie and shifted her gaze to her son. "Littlen,e to me.Quickly, let me look at your hands." "Ah, are you still trying to find evidence from the child? Let me tell you, this kid is usually very naughty.It''s normal for him to bump and knock into things.If you''re thinking of using that to use me, you''re wasting your time;¡¯¡¯ Hallie said sarcastically. Amora shouted angrily, "Shut up, Hallie! You know very well what you did.I will never let you hurt him again now that I''m back.So it''s best that you take my words seriously!" There was something utterly terrifying and murderous in her eyes that made Hallie shudder in fear. Feeling intimidated and furious, thetter ordered the bodyguards, "Seal the cabin and the window don''t leave a single crack.Keep her in there! If she goes missing, there''ll be hell to pay when Mr.Ronin finds out!" Regardless of themotion, Amora tried to reach for her son. n, quicklye over and let me have a look.Littlen..." He remained on the spot. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At that moment,n was a quite baffled and wasn''t sure why Amora was So agitated. Did Ms.Hallie do something wrong? She has always been like that. So what is the problem? This boy who often isted himself in the house because he didn''t like to talk or socialize with others.He actually thought Hallie''s behavior was normal. "Littlen, pleasee.Let me have a look..." Amora was on her knees, begging in tears. She desperately pushed away the bodyguards who were blocking her view at the window, hoping to see how her son was doing. She had carried him in her belly for ten months after all. He never knew a mother''s love because she had abandoned him at birth. How could she still leave him to be abused by such a vicious woman? While bawling her eyes out, Amora uttered hoarsely, "Littlen,e over...I...l am begging you.Come quickly and let me look at your hand." He wasn''t sure what was going on. The intensity of her care and love was something he had never felt before. He finally lifted his foot. Right at that very moment, Hallie was on the move. She bent down and swept him off the ground. "Seal up the cabin tightly.If I see her again, don''t even think about staying working for the Ronin anymore!" shemanded fiercely before turning around and left withn in her arms.Amora almost passed out from rage in the cabin. Kane, how could you be so blind to marry such a vicious woman? Is it possible that your son doesn''t matter much to you anymore? He is you! Right after the window waspletely sealed, Amora fell to the ground, still sobbing. By the time Kane received the news, she had not eaten or drunk anything for the entire day.Furthermore, she was demanding to see him. "See me? Why? Is it because of that incident this afternoon where she thought Hallie had abusedn?" he asked nonchntly. Finally able to regain some energy, that man sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.Kylo was dumbfounded. While carryingn along with her, Hallie had indeed taken the initiative toe and talk to Kane about it. She also admitted to being a little rough when she was askingn to stop ying on the deck.Kylo decided to let the matter rest. However, to their surprise, someone else came in and reported to them two hourster, "Something bad happened, Mr.Ronin.That woman...She slit her wrist in the cabin." "What did you say?" The expressionless man who was sitting in front of hisputer with his head buried in work finally got distracted. Slit her wrist? How crazy of her to do such a thing!. What was she thinking? Kane stomped out furiously. A few minutester, when he finally arrived at the locked cabin, he thought another massive warring argument would take ce again. However, after he opened the door and saw the woman''s lifeless body lying in the wreckage, he was shocked beyond words. "Amora, why are you acting crazy again?" Kane muttered to himself. The moment he nced at the pile of blood next to her hand, he rushed over to her side and knelt down while applying pressure to her wrist. Chapter 18: Not Afraid Of Dying Chapter 18: Not Afraid Of Dying "What are the bunch of you doing? Bring me the first aid box.Now!" "Yes, Mr.Ronin." "Kane, you''re...finally here.Should...I be t-thankful that you...you still have a shred of humanity i-in you? Hearing...that I''m dying, you...came?" After having to suffer for almost ten grueling hours, Amora turned her head slowly towards the man and nced at him with her puffy eyes. She had cried so much that there were no tears left. Kane was infuriated. "Are you crazy? Just because I told my dad you''re alive doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you dying!" "Really?" She gave him a miserable smile. That sounded right. How could a person like him care whether she lived or died? He even said it himself that it wouldn''t make any difference to him if she was dead. Amora closed her eyes slowly and replied, "If that''s the case, can you give me back my son?" "What did you say? Give him back to you?" "Yes, Kane.You...can hate me...despise me, or even...wish death upon me right now, but can''t you give Littlen a chance to live seeing that he is your own flesh and blood? He''s innocent.Are you really that heartless?" She opened her bloodshot eyes and red at him, like a trapped beast that had been driven mad. Kane''s brows furrowed even more. "What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean by giving him a chance to live? He¡¯s my son, haven''t I been doing that?" "Then why did you let that b*tch care for him? Do you know what she did? She twistedn''s fingers even though he''s still so young, and she even pinched him.He is only five years old, Kane.I gave birth to him; he is very much valuable to me.If you really don''t want him anymore, I beg you to return him to me.I will raise him well out of your family''s sight.Is that alright? Kane!" Amora''s entire body trembled. Despite being utterly exhausted, she peeled herself off the ground and exined the situation to him while gasping for breath. However, instead of believing her words, Kane pushed her away as his chiseled face filled with disgust and hatred. "Amora, what do you want? Do you think can return to the Ronin if you chased Hallie away? Is your goal to be Mrs.Ronin again? Let me tell you, you can stop dreaming about it!" "Chase Hallie away?" "Isn''t that the truth? You''re deliberately using her of abusingn, and now you want me to return him to you by slitting your own wrist.Amora, it''s a good trick up your sleeves.Unfortunately, I don''t buy it." That man stared at her as if he couldn''t stand another sight of her. At that moment, Amora realized Hallie yed an extremely important role in his world. On the other hand, Amora''s existence meant nothing to him! He sees my suicide as a trick! Amora leaped up from the ground instantaneously. Before Kane could react, she held an object and stabbed towards her own body!find out what was going on. However, it was a tad toote. Just when she was stepping out, she saw two bodyguards standing at the entrance. "Ms.Green, Mr.Ronin wants to see you." Her limbs went numb, and she almost lost her bnce while standing at the cabin''s entrance. Her worst nightmare was finally turning into reality. Hallie was escorted downstairs. She had been living the luxurious life as thedy of the Ronin family for five years. That was her first time being summoned by Kane in such an undignified manner. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Waves of cold wind blew along the surface of the ocean. The harshness from the chilly wind felt like tiny des, apanied by hints of saltiness from the seawater. With the wind scraping along the cabin windows, screeching sounds sent shivers down to one''s spine. Upon arriving at the main cabin, Hallie caught a glimpse of the man who was sitting at the edge of the bed. At the same time, he was carefully observing the tiny hands of the child, who was fast asleep under the covers. The fingers seemed so tiny, even his fingernails were not fully developed yet. "Se...Kane..." Hallie uttered after seeing him. Chills ran through her body as she was panicking. She wasn''t able to move closer because she had lost sensation in her legs. Kane ignored her. After examining his son''s tiny hands, he covered him with the nket and tucked him nicely underneath to keep him warm and cozy. Hallie stammered, "Kane, I..." "I''ll only ask you once.Did you hit him?" With his head lowered down, Kane finally uttered. Anyone could sense a murderous aura just by looking at his side profile. It was exactly the same as the tumbling storm that was happening on the outside! Hallie couldn''t hold it in anymore. Her legs wobbled, then she dropped to her knees. "I''m sorry, Kane, I...I can be too hasty sometimes.I''m really...I really didn''t mean to..." "So, are you admitting it was your fault? Hallie, who gave you permission? Even I can''t imagineying a finger on my son.Who are you to mistreat him? Where did you find such courage?" Chapter 19: Her Blood Chapter 19: Her Blood Kane was utterly stunned. "Suicide trick...Right? Alright then, I''ll entertain...you today then.Kane, I''ll exchange my life...with my son.Is that a deal? If I die, don''t you ever...let that b*tch touch my son again!" She managed to utter the words strenuously with blood seeping out of her mouth.Her eyes were zing with anger. Kane clenched his fist tightly as his heart throbbed from an inexplicable ache. That was the first time he was afraid to look into her eyes. She has really gone mad! Is she aware of what she''s doing? He rushed over and grabbed the object from her hand, only to discover that it was a piece of broken ss from the window she had smashed earlier. "Amora, have you gone mad?" His head was about to explode. Immediately, he threw away the shard of ss and shouted at the bodyguards. Fortunately, they arrived at the scene in no time with a first aid box. Kane felt like he was going mad himself; he had never dealt with such a crazy woman like her before. When they were married, she was submissive and calm. He had truly never seen this side of her where she would sacrifice her life solely based on something he had said. Suddenly, a realization hit him. Hallie had indeed made some calcted moves that day to avoid getting into more trouble. She figured that by shutting Amora up right after the incident, there wouldn''t be any witnesses ton''s abuse. Hence, upon her return, she took the boy with her and admitted her fault to Kane immediately. As expected, Kane did not me her. The moment he heard she had identally injuredn, he excused her after just taking a nce at the quiet child''s hand. She had yed the role of a virtuous wife and mother for five years now, and she was pretty good at it. Therefore, instead of being worried and fearful, she had a very pleasant afternoon. After finding out that the b*tch who was locked up in the cabin didn''t have a chance to meet Kane despite her hunger strike, Hallie was even more delighted. Amora, do you seriously think you canpete with me? It wasn''t until evening that she received the news of Amora''s suicidal attempt. Her face darkened upon hearing that. Suicide? Why would she do that? Was it an attempt to lure Kane to see her? That b*tch is malicious indeed! She was rather quick-witted as she felt a strong sense of uneasiness taking over her. Immediately, she rushed out of the cabin to find out what was going on. However, it was a tad toote. Just when she was stepping out, she saw two bodyguards standing at the entrance. "Ms.Green, Mr.Ronin wants to see you." Her limbs went numb, and she almost lost her bnce while standing at the cabin''s entrance. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her worst nightmare was finally turning into reality. Hallie was escorted downstairs. She had been living the luxurious life as thedy of the Ronin family for five years. That was her first time being summoned by Kane in such an undignified manner. Waves of cold wind blew along the surface of the ocean. The harshness from the chilly wind felt like tiny des, apanied by hints of saltiness from the seawater. With the wind scraping along the cabin windows, screeching sounds sent shivers down to one''s spine. Upon arriving at the main cabin, Hallie caught a glimpse of the man who was sitting at the edge of the bed. At the same time, he was carefully observing the tiny hands of the child, who was fast asleep under the covers. The fingers seemed so tiny, even his fingernails were not fully developed yet. "Se...Kane..." Hallie uttered after seeing him. Chills ran through her body as she was panicking. She wasn''t able to move closer because she had lost sensation in her legs. Kane ignored her. After examining his son''s tiny hands, he covered him with the nket and tucked him nicely underneath to keep him warm and cozy. Hallie stammered, "Kane, I..." "I''ll only ask you once.Did you hit him?" With his head lowered down, Kane finally uttered. Anyone could sense a murderous aura just by looking at his side profile. It was exactly the same as the tumbling storm that was happening on the outside! Hallie couldn''t hold it in anymore. Her legs wobbled, then she dropped to her knees. "I''m sorry, Kane, I...I can be too hasty sometimes.I''m really...I really didn''t mean to..." "So, are you admitting it was your fault? Hallie, who gave you permission? Even I can''t imagineying a finger on my son.Who are you to mistreat him? Where did you find such courage?" Chapter 20: Torment Chapter 20: Torment He red deep into her eyes as he asked the question.His eyes were zing with anger that she feared for her life.Hallie threw herself on the ground instantly. "Kane...It''s my fault.I know I''m wrong.I...I never had a child before.I can be...impulsive when disciplining lan.I...I really didn''t mean it," Even until now, she was trying to weasel her way out of responsibility and justify her own actions. Kane squinted and frowned heavily. The bloody scene from a while ago suddenly flooded into his mind. Both women reacted differently with the same child. One would stab herself for him while the other tried to shift her responsibility and deny her actions in every possible way. His eyes were filled with even more rage at the thought of that. While staring at the woman who had been with him for five whole years, an enormous wave of disappointment and rage took over his entire being. He picked up a cup that was in front of him and smashed it at her. "So you''re allowed to abuse him just because you haven''t had a child before? Get the hell out of my sight! From now on, don''t let me see you appear in front of my child ever again.I forbid you toe anywhere near Frontier Bay!" Frontier Bay was the vi that they were living in. Hallie''s world crumbled in front of her own eyes. He was Cutting all ties with her and getting rid of herpletely. Ignoring the shards of the shattered cup on the floor, she crawled through the entrance like a mad person. "No..No! Kane, don''t do that! You can''t kick me out like this.I love you, Kane.Have you forgotten what you said to me when you first brought me back here?" Hallie''s agonizing screams and sorrowful cries filled the entire boat. Amora had been asleep for the entire night as she was burnt out from all themotion and the injuries she had sustained. It wasn''t until the next morning where the first rays of sunlight rose from the sea and shone gently through the windows of her cabin. Upon being caressed by the warm golden rays, she slowly opened her eyes. "Are you awake?" She was stunned to find out someone next to her. Amora struggled while turning her head towards the voice. "Mr.Reed?" "Yes, it''s me.It''s been quite some time since west met.I''m grateful that you still remember me." Kylo Reed was a bespectacled young gentleman. He was wearing a id shirt and a pair of ck-framed sses.Amora smiled. How could she not remember him? That year when she had just married Kane. Her husband left the country the very next day and never came back. Kylo, his assistant, had to manage thepany and Ronin Residence in his stead. She clearly remembered that every time he came over to the house, she would wait anxiously for him to bring her news regarding Kane. The corners of Amora''s lips curled as she sat up. "You''re being too kind.I''ve been deeply grateful for your help in the past.By the way, why are you here?" "You were injuredst night.Since I was doing nothing, I stopped by here to check on your drip.Are you feeling any better?" Being thoughtful, Kylo poured a ss of warm water and handed it to her. She grabbed it and uttered embarrassingly, "I see.Sorry for the trouble.I''m feeling better now.How is lan? Is he alright? Did Mr.Ronin question that womanst night? He..." Suddenly, she recalled what had happened.Kylo reassured her instantly. "Madam, don''t worryn is with Mr.Ronin now.As for Ms.Green...she''ll never be in contact withn anymore, so you don''t have to worry.¡± He told her everything that had happened while she was asleep. It was as if he knew she would ask him about it. Upon hearing that, Amora heaved a sigh of relief. She had made the right move, even though it was risky. At least that cheating man wasn''t hopeless. He knew it was necessary to find out the truth from that conniving woman. There was no need for Amora to continue worrying any further. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Then I''ll go and check on Littlen.Where is he?" Kylo was stunned and a little perplexed. "Ah? You want to seen? Uh...You''re still recovering from your injuries, it''s better for you to heal completely first." "It''s just a minor injury,¡¯¡¯ Amora countered.It was indeed not a deep wound, but no one knew she was putting on an actst night when she slit her wrist. As a doctor, she knew exactly what to do. However, Kylo wasn''t budging as he continued to stop her from getting out of the bed. "Madam, I''m really sorry.Mr.Ronin said you''re not allowed to meetn.Furthermore, he even said that lan''s mommy had passed away five years ago.He couldn''t and wouldn''t let his son get hurt again!" Amora, who was in a hurry to see her child, stopped dead in her tracks. Chapter 21: Come Here Little lan Chapter 21: Come Here Littlen Her face turned pale. Seeing that she had stabbed herself with the knife without any hesitation to save the child, Kane''s words weren''t as hurtful aspared to what he would say in the past. He was right; she didn''t have the right to seen because she had abandoned him once. If she were to meet him as his mother and tell him the truth, wouldn''t that be doing him more harm? "Madam, it''s not true when you stated that Mr.Ronin did not want this child.All these years, he has been treatingn very well and is very involved in his life.Do you know why he always apaniesn for treatments? It''s becausen''s physically weak and has a rare blood type.Mr.Ronin worries that if he is gone for too long, something bad might happen ton.That''s why he''s always by his side." It took quite a while before Amora lifted her head and asked, "Rare...blood type?" Kylo nodded. "Yes.Same as you, his blood type is RH negative.That year, after his premature birth, Mr.Ronin flew him to Dartford Hospital that very night to save him.Madam, there''s really no need for you to doubt if his capability as a father." Kylo told her everything earnestly.After hearing that, Amora was speechless.Her expression darkened suddenly.She felt as if Kylo''s words had shaken her to the core. "I understand.You can go now.Thank you forst night.And, you should...stop calling me "Madam" from now on.That''s not my position anymore, lest your president bes upset if he hears it." Kylo seemed as if he had something else to say, but he let out a sigh, turned around, and left the room. Amora did not go ton again. She remained in her cabin to focus on her recovery. After witnessing her honesty, Kane had also stopped locking her up and gave her the freedom to roam around. One day, out of the blue, despite Kane and Amora''s agreement for not lettingn meet her, the boy suddenly appeared at her cabin just when the boat was about to arrive at their destination. "Why are you still cooped up?" That day,n was ying with his drone around the fenced area, so he wasn''t exactly looking for her. However, the moment Amora saw him, she couldn''t hold herself back that instance. "Littlen, what...what brought you here? Did you run out on your own? Isn''t your daddy watching over you?" "Why would he watch over me?" He turned around impatiently and walked away with his drone controller in his hands. Whenever thetter spoke to Amora, he was always cheerful and polite. As forn, there was a cold and dark aura hanging over him. He was exactly like his father, even though he was only five years old. Amora''s heart ached at the thought. Immediately, she followed him from behind and stood next to him while uttering cautiously, "I''m sorry, Littlen.It was a misunderstanding.Woah! You''re very good at flying the drone, it''s so high up in the sky." She was trying to create a conversation with him. After Kylo spoke to her that night, she couldn''t muster the courage to face the boy anymore. She was either afraid of saying the wrong things or feeling utterly guilty whenever she was with him. She didn''t even dare to look straight into his eyes. As a matter of fact, the childpletely ignored her words. He walked towards the fenced area and started flying his drone with the controller while he pretended Amora wasn''t there. Her heart shrank once more as she looked at the drone. "By the way, Littlen, I''ve forgotten to tell you that if you add a little tinfoil on the tail of the drone, it can fly even higher and you''ll be able to control its direction better." Finally, after hearing that, the aloof child looked in her direction. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Amora was thrilled. "It''s true.If you don''t believe me, I can show you." She immediately set out to look for tinfoil. She had learned that method from Matteo. Even though the two brothers had never met, their hobbies were shockingly identical. Based on her asional observations when Matteo flew his drones in the past, he would use the same method, too. In a short while, Amora retrieved a few empty cigarette boxes on the boat and ran back to the little boy. "Littlen, look! Give me a minute while I removed the foil." Panting and squatting in front of the child, she ripped it open and removed the wrapper that was inside the cigarette box. After that, she was ready to peel the foil. Initially,n didn''t take her words seriously. However, as a child, his curiosity spiked after seeing Amora peeled off an entire sheet of tinfoil in front of him. "Littlen, have you tried using tinfoil like this before?" No one answered. Even thoughn was standing next to her, he wasn''t willing to speak to her because of his entric temper. Chapter 22: Home Bound Chapter 22: Home Bound Amora stopped forcing the little boy. Instead, she started unwrapping the box of cigarettes and crouched in front of the little boy to peel the tinfoil out of the box. n, look!" Althoughn went dead silent at that score, she could see a glistering pair of eyes on his dead-panned face. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. His eyes gleamed! Does that mean he''s attracted by what I''m doing? Amora felt a sense of relief and rode the wave of sess, handing over a box to her son. "Why don''t youe over and help me? I think we''re going to need a lot of these! It''s going to be so much more efficient if you can help me! What do you think?" "Mmm..." This is amazing! Amora was on cloud nine. She secretly peeked at her son while he was focusing on removing the tinfoil from the empty boxes. From her point of view,n was a delicate Russian doll because of his chiseled features, including thick, feather-like eyshes. To a certain extent, he resembled Matteo. She noticed he was no longer the wrathful little boy after he started focusing on getting the job done. n! It''s done! Why don''t you give it a try and see if it''s able to travel beyond its height limit?" "O-Okay,¡¯ he replied with a different word. Secondster, he started maneuvering the drone around again. To his surprise, the moment he started flying the drone, it leaped into the air, at least a dozen feet away from sea level. "See! I''m not lying, right? Patching tinfoil patches allow the drone to travel beyond its initial limit!" The excited Amora wouldn''t stop apuding by her son''s side. Meanwhile, a barely noticeable smile could be seen onn''s face. He was equally satisfied, yet he wouldn''t express his emotions verbally. By the time Kane noticed his son was missing and reached the duo, he was taken aback by the scene in front of him. Standing right by the damned woman''s side, his aloof son had a faint smile. While they were right next to the fence, Amora wouldn''t stop pping her hands in exhration. It seemed as though she was immersing herself while having fun withn! Amora! Rage was written all over Kane''s handsome face. "What the heck are you guys doing here? Amora, who the hell gave you the permission to meet him? How dare you lie to me? Have you been deceiving me all this while?" Those harsh words seemed to have morphed out of his wrath, enabling him to express his frustration verbally. Amora''s face turned pale as her heart sank. She had the best time with her beloved son, yet the Kane''s presence ruined her wonderful day. "I-I..N-No..?¡¯¡¯ "Will someone bringn back in at once! Also, I want her to be imprisoned again! No one is allowed to set her free without my consent!" The man, who had a pair of bloodshot eyes, wouldn''t allow her to exin herself. He had no intention to listen to her. Immediately after he delivered his instructions, a few men showed up and took the little boy away with them. Two of Kane''s bodyguards pinned Amora to the ground, rendering her incapable of movement. She knew she couldn''t me him because she had promised to stay away fromn after the man said he would never allow others to hurt his son. Moreover, Kane was a possessive man. Since he had broughtn up single-handedly, he would never allow others to assert dominance over his son. They dragged Amora back to the cabin. Her mind was all over the ce because of the drastic turn of events. "No! Listen to me, Kane! I have been thinking about ittely, and I think I can atone for my sins! I will never allow others to hurt him! Please have faith in me!" Amora tried to talk some senses into Kane to salvage her rtionship with the little boy. Judging by the fact they had been spending some quality time together, she was confident he would forgive her if she could prove herself. However, Kane started sneering and directed a rhetorical question at her. "How are you going to atone for your sins, Amora? You''re willing to y pretend as though you''re deceased because you value nothing above your precious freedom! Do you really think you deserve another chance?" He paused for a few seconds before going on with his orated speech. "I''m warning you for thest time! If you want your family members in Avenport to be safe and sound, you better behave yourself! Otherwise, don''t me me for what''s in store for them!" Prior to his departure, he left those brutal warnings and remarks to Amora without showing her any mercy. Upon hearing the warning, no matter how she felt deep down, Amora had no choice but to keep her emotions to herself. The family he was referring to was her aunt in Avenport. She gritted her teeth in anger because she had sent her two precious babies there. Chapter 23: A Foolish Mother Chapter 23: A Foolish Mother Amora was imprisoned again, but the session merelysted for a few hours because she was Set free the moment the yacht nosed up to the bay. "Ms.Rory, we have arrived at our destination.However, we''ll send you to another amodation instead of having you stay at Ronin Residence." Kylo delivered the news as he brought her out of the cabin. Great! Visiting the Ronin is thest thing on my to-do list! If they really send me there, I have no idea how Mr.Ronin Sr. will react when he sees me! Back in the day, Chris yed the role of a doting father-inw and treated Amora like his own. He might pass out from the shock of seeing her alive after all these years. Kylo''s words caused Amora to heave a huge breath of relief. "Great! Let''s get going then!" She couldn''t wait to see Matteo and Vivian. She wondered how they were doing over the past few days. Kylo nodded and led the way. She was bemused to be given the opportunity to return after being away for five whole years. At a nce, nothing much had changed in Avenport. It was still the city she used to know, full of skyscrapers, and yet it felt so foreign to her. "What''s taking you so long? Get into the car already!" The bodyguard by her side urged impatiently. Amora snapped out of the nostalgic moment and marched towards the car that was parked nearby. "Where''sn? Has he disembarked yet?" The bodyguard replied petntly, "Seriously? Do you have a death wish or something? How dare you poke your nose into his business?" Amora decided to keep her mouth shut and look out the window instead. She put everything aside, including why she wasn''t brought to the Ronin or the whereabouts of that hateful man. Since she wouldn''t be joining the rest at Ronin Residence, she thought she might get to sneak out and see her beloved children. To her surprise, she was brought to an apartment in an unknown location that had three bedrooms, a dining hall, and a living room. It also had a state-of-the-art security system that prevented her from escaping. He''s such a scum! The bodyguard was about to leave when an anxious Amora ran up to him. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Hey! Where''s my phone? Give it back!" "Who exactly are you trying to reach? Do you want them toe to your rescue? Ms.Rory, you should forget about it since this apartment has countless surveince cameras everywhere.If anyone shows up here, they''re going to end up with a miserable death." That shut her up immediately. Kane, you''re aplete douchebag! Imprisoned against her will, Amora tried to sneak by climbing down the window, but the moment she craned over and noticed she was on the thirtieth floor, she gulped and changed her mind. The only option left was to pick the lock. Over the past five years, she had gone through all sorts of situations because she had to survive with her children without strong backings or connections. Picking the lock became an essential skill that ensured they had a roof over their heads during those trying times. However, when she found the tools she needed and was going to pick the lock, she heard a click from the other side. A few secondster, someone made his way into the apartment. Amora was speechless when she saw the miniature figure in front of her. "Mommy, what are you doing? Are you going to pick the lock? Correct me if I''m wrong, but have some criminals imprisoned you again? Who have you offended this time?" She never thought her savior would be a child. When the little boy caught a glimpse of Amora crouching on the ground holding the different tools for picking a lock, his chubby face puckered as his expression darkened. He clenched his fists in anger. On the other hand, she thought she was hallucinating his presence. What is Matteo doing here? Wait! How did he locate me in the first ce? I just arrived thirty minutes ago! Seconds after she saw her son, Amora lost herself in a train of thoughts. "M-Matt, what are you doing here? How did you find me?" "You''re such a silly mom! By using a tracking device, of course! How was I supposed to do it otherwise? Wat you have been up to for the past few days? Why did you show up on the high seas? Have you been abducted by the meanie again?" Matteo was enraged. After he marched into the apartment, he stretched his arm and retrieved the tracking device he had secretly nted on his mother''s clothes. I''m his mom for heaven''s sake! Why is he always treating me like a baby? "I guess the meanie has yet to learn his lesson, huh? Why don''t I teach him a lesson?" Matteo couldn''t suppress his wrath anymore. He started leaving notes behind like he did thest time. Amora finally returned to her usual self and stop her son when she figured out the things he was up to. "No, Matteo! You have misunderstood my response! He didn''t abduct or bully me.Actually, he''s a patient of mine.His condition requires me to keep an eye on him.That''s why I have been spending the past few days on the yacht with him." "Really?" "Of course! You have to believe me! He can''t make his take the ne.Therefore, we have to go by sea.I can''t contact you because there''s no signal.I''m so sorry, Matt.It''s my fault for not informing you beforehand." In order to persuade her son, Amora tried her best to make up a convincing excuse to ease his wrath. If he continues wreaking havoc, Kane will figure out about him! Matt is a smart boy who has been doing all sorts of things behind my back, including nting the tracking device without my knowledge. It goes without saying if he continues getting to the bottom of the entire trip, he will eventually know the scum''s identity. Amora smiled anxiously at her son. Although Matteo was a smart boy, he was, at the end of the day, an innocent little boy. Since the things his mother said made perfect sense, he decided to stay put for the time being. "Why has he imprisoned you when he needs you to keep an eye on his condition?" "N-No...I-I''m not being imprisoned...He has brought me here and prepared this apartment as my temporary amodation.I-l was just trying to enhance the structure of the lock because I think it''s not secured enough!" Matteo saw right through her lies immediately. Nevertheless, he couldn''t link the missing pieces together or figure out why she was lying. I guess I need to run a background check on the meanie! Kane, the President of Ronin Corporation, huh? I''ll keep that in mind and pay you a visit soon! Chapter 24: Imprisonment Chapter 24: Imprisonment In the afternoon, Kylo received news of Amora''s escape while he was in the hospital. She has fled! Again! His heart skipped a beat, but soon, the distressed man received a call from an anonymous number. "Hello?" "Hey, Mr.Reed.It''s me, Amora.I''m so sorry, but I snuck out to see my aunt.Don''t worry.I''ll make my way back to the apartment once I''m done visiting them!" Amora, the source of his distress, gave him a call and exined the reasons behind her sudden departure. Kylo was uncertain if he should be d. After he peeked at Kane who was still unconscious in the ward. "Alright.But can you please hurry before Mr.Ronin is aware of your disappearance?" "Don''t worry! I''ll definitely keep that in mind and return once I''m done!" Amora felt as though a boulder had been lifted off her shoulders since Kylo wasn''t particrly against the idea. She hung up after assuring him.Kylo could feel his head throbbing. He should be d Amora could remember his contact number after five years. He doubted she even knew Kane''s number. Due to her escape, he knew he would have to deal with all sorts of issues soon. When Kylo was about to enter the ward, the doctor approached him, "Mr.Kylo, Mr.Ronin''s CT scan shows no sign of brain hemorrhaging.However, we can''t ignore the symptoms.To be frank, hemorrhage is unavoidable because of his current condition." "What should we do, doctor?" Kylo was anxious. The doctor shook his head and said, "I''m sure after visiting countless doctors domestically, you would know his condition better than me, right?" The doctor continued, "I know you went abroad to seek another doctor''s opinion in Clear Hospital.Why have you returned so soon? Speaking of which, why was he unconscious and rushed to the hospital the moment you returned? Can''t that doctor do anything about it?" Kylo heaved a long sigh at that. Who would''ve known that famous doctor from Clear Hospital was Kane''s "dead" wife from five years ago? "As Mr.Ronin¡¯ specialist, are you overestimating the effects of TCM?" "No.I believe you should do some research into TCM.It is a skill that originated in our country thousands of years ago.Take acupuncture, for example.It controls a patient''s condition by administering the needles to the pressure points.This can be more beneficial to the patientpared to surgery that is usually a rmendation for Western medicine." There was conviction, even a hint of admiration in the specialist''s voice as he exined the benefits of TCM, especially acupuncture, to Kylo. When the assistant nced at the unconscious Kane and fell into a deep thought. There''s no harm in asking Madam to take a look at Mr.Ronin, right? In the afternoon, Amora returned to her aunt''s home with her son. As expected, Jackson ckwood started scolding her the moment she stepped into the house. Although he was an ill-tempered man, Amora could barely defend herself because everything her uncle had said was right. She might have told them about her "death" five years ago, but she left the country with her two children without their knowledge and she hadn''t sent word of how she was doing over the years. "Amora Rory! What brings you her today? Aren''t you going to stay away from us for the rest of your life since you don''t need us anymore?" "N-No, Uncle...T-This will always be my home...H-How could I possibly stay away from my loved ones forever?" "Ha! What a joke! A Rory is not one of us! You don''t belong here!" Meanwhile, Vivian, who was upstairs, heard themotion and rushed out of the room. She held on to her brother and asked, "Why is Uncle Jackson scolding Mommy? Does he hate her?" Matteo noticed his sister had pouted her lips and was about to cry. He patted her back and assured her, "It''s fine, Vivian.he''s scolding Mommy because she has been naughtytely.It''s just like how she would scold us when we''re being naughty." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The little boy understood his frustration. Vivian fought back the urge to cry after the exnation. Finally, Amora''s aunt Sharon couldn''t hold it back anymore. She rushed out of the room and said, "I believe that''s enough.Can Amora undo history with all your scolding? Why don''t you cut the conversation short and stop wasting our time?" Jackson stopped immediately. Amora''s eyes were brimming with tears of guilt from Sharon''s words. "A-Aunt Sharon..." "You don''t have to exin yourself, but I want you to tell me what''s your next best course of action? Are you going to meet that old fe?" Her aunt was rtively calm aspared to her frustrated uncle. Nheless, her callous tone wasn''t a good sign. Literally, she dead-panned her question as though she couldn''t be bothered by her niece''s decision. Amora avoided her aunt''s gaze. "I have no intention of seeing them.If the Ronin knows I''m still alive, they''ll force me to return to the family." "I guess you''re not a fool, huh? However, if he insists on having you back, I don''t think there''s anything you can do about it." "Aunt, you''re right.I''m still thinking of a way to deal with that.Speaking of which, I''m afraid I can''t allow Matteo and Vivian to stay with you anymore.If they drop by and the children are here, I..." "Feel free to do as you desire!" Chapter 25: Who Is The Meanie Chapter 25: Who Is The Meanie To Amora''s surprise, Sharon shrugged her off nonchntly. The words formed a lump in the former''s throat as she stood rooted on the spot. Truth be told, Amora had held her aunt in awe since she was young. Coming from different backgrounds meant they had little inmon. After Amora turned into an adult, the Rory family had brought upon their misfortune on Sharon. Out of a guilty conscience, she never dared to look her aunt in the eyes. In the end, Amora took her children and left for their rental apartment. While they were alone in the courtyard, Jackson asked, "Sharon, are you still ming Amora for what happened in the past? She was just an innocent girl back then." "Xenia will be back soon.Do you think we''ll get to spend our days peacefully if Amora''s children stay with us?" Sharon asked callously and left her wheelchair-bound husband behind. Xenia was Amora''s younger cousin. She used to hold a grudge against thetter. Shortly after their departure, Amora brought her children to the apartment she had leased beforehand. It was situated in Old Town, but there was a preschool that was nearby. "Vivi, Matt, I have enrolled both of you in a nearby preschool.I''ll bring you there tomorrow, okay?" Amora announced the n she had for her children. "Mommy, are we going to attend preschool in this city? Does that mean we''re not going back anymore?" Vivian stared at her mother, open-mouthed, and expressed her disbelief. The little girl got sentimental all of a sudden; she started recalling the times she spent with her friends in her previous preschool. She would miss her friends and her teachers a lot. Amora caressed the little girl''s chubby cheek. "We''ll only stay here for a short period of time because I have to look after a patient of mine.Once I''m done, we''ll move back, okay? Can you please deal with it for the time being?" The little girl finally returned to her usual sprightly self when she heard her mother''s assurance. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Alright, Mommy! If that''s the case, I''ll prepare myself for school tomorrow!" Meanwhile, Matteo was upied with the background check on Kane, the man behind Ronin Corporation. He decided to pay the meanie a visit in person. Matteo wanted to determine if Kane was worthy of his mother''s time since he had always bullied Amora. Shortly after the little boy essed the domestic website and got his hands on Kane''s photo, his jaw dropped. What the hell is going on? Who the heck is this scum that resembles me? Literally, he looks like an adult version of me! Is he my biological father? A wild idea shed across Matteo''s mind. He stared at Kane''s photo,pletely baffled. "Matt, what are you doing? Can youe over and do me a favor? I can need an extra pair of hands now!" Amora was in the middle of unpacking the stuff she had brought along with them. She had to repeat herself a few times before her son finally responded to her and switched off his tablet. Matteo walked towards Amora in a daze. "Mommy, is Daddy dead?" "Yes.Why?" Amora waspletely drenched in sweat after spending her time unpacking their stuff. Therefore, she blurted out the things in mind when she heard her son''s question. That was the version of the white lies she had told her children. As she spent the past five years abroad, others would asionally ask her the whereabouts of her children''s father since was a single parent.Now that the children were older, they were naturally curious about their father. In order to save herself the agony, she told everyone her husband was dead. That scum is as good as dead, isn''t he? She thought Matteo would forget about it as usual, but he continued to probe after a prolonged silence. "How did he die?" Amora was taken aback by the question. She stuttered in return, "H-Huh? H-He died in...a-a car ident." Matteo waspletely speechless by his mother''s uncertainty. Mommy, you''re obviously lying to us! Is that meanie our father? Unable to suppress his frustration any longer, Matteo decided to pay Kane a visit to get to the bottom of their rtionship and why he wouldn''t stop picking on his mother. Most importantly, he wanted to know if Kane had abandoned him and his sister. Amora was oblivious of her son''s ns as she rushed to finish cleaning the ce so she could return to the damned confinement space. Suddenly, her brand new phone, that was on the coffee table, rang. "Hello?" "Madam? It''s me, Kylo." Seriously? Oh, God! Speak of the devil! Herees the assistant of the scum! Amora started exining herself after she heard the man on the other end of the call. "I''m so sorry, Kylo! It has been a long time since Ist met my uncle and aunt! They insist on having me for dinner! I...¡¯¡¯ "It''s fine! I''m not calling to rush you.I have something else to discuss with you." "Huh? What is it?" Ever since that scum got his hands on me, he has always forced me into submission.What could he want to discuss with me? Chapter 26: Cohabitation Chapter 26: Cohabitation Kylo cut straight to the point. "Are you willing to grab the opportunity that may earn you the right to seen every day?" "Are you serious?" Amora couldn''t believe her ears.However, Kylo was all business from the other end. "As long as you''re able to treat Mr.Ronin¡¯ condition, I can ensure you that you will get to seen every day." "What''s wrong with Kane?" Kylo told Amora the truth. "I guess it''s time to stop keeping you in the dark.He didn''t bring you back to Ronin Residence because his blood pressure skyrocketed and he passed out after that fight on the yacht.If you can cure his sleep disorder, I believe he would also agree to my suggestion.I think he''ll offer to let you seen unconditionally.What do you think, Madam?" In order to get Amora to give her consent, Kylo told her everything that happened after the fight. He''s currently in the hospital? No wonder I didn''t see Ian when we disembarked from the yacht. Amora couldn''t help but gloat over Kane''s misfortune. "Actually, I do possess the capability to save him.To be honest, he should be d to be alive." Kylo replied with an awkwardugh after a few seconds of dead silence. "Now you see why I came to you? Don''t worry.We can work on the details once he''s fully recovered.Although Mr.Ronin refused to let you anywhere nearn, you''re his biological mother.As long as you drop by his ce, you''ll get to seen.Once you develop a close rtionship with him, I don''t think Mr.Ronin can stop you from seeing him." It was a sweet deal. All she needed was an opportunity to spend time withn to atone for her sins. If she couldn''t get anywhere near her son, she wouldn''t be able to execute the n to beg for his forgiveness. After much considerations, Amora gave her consent and named her conditions. "Deal! However, I don''t want anyone to restrict my freedom, and I want to stay with my aunt! Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll storm to Ronin Residence and make a scene." "Certainly.As long as you can get Mr.Ronin to fall asleep, we won''t restrict your freedom.You get to arrange your own schedule on one condition we need to ensure you''re capable of treating Mr.Ronin¡¯ insomnia." "That''s but a piece of cake for me!" Amora replied confidently. As long as she could n her schedule, she could take good care of her children without disrupting their daily routine. She would drop them off at the preschool in the morning and pick them up in the evening. She had confidence in her capability. Kylo said he would drop by and pick her up at the apartment in the evening for onest trial. If she could prove her words, their agreement would officially begin after the trial. Huh? Is heing to pick me up soon? If that''s the case, I need to hurry and make my way back to the apartment! Immediately after Amora hung up the call with Kylo, she told her children, "Matt, Vivi, I need to head out to tend to an emergency. I''ll get Mrs.Grint to drop by and take care of both of you, okay?" Lucy Grint used to be a maid of the Rory family, but after they filed for bankruptcy, she went to work for Sharon. Throughout the years, she had never turned down a single request from Amora. Vivian, who was rtively simple-minded, wasn''t particrly against the idea. On the other hand, when Matteo heard it, he stopped looking at his tablet and looked in Amora''s direction. "Mommy, where are you going? Are youing back tonight?" "Of course! I''ll be away for about two hours! Don''t worry about me, okay?" Lucy agreed to Amora¡¯''s request without hesitation. When she found out the children had yet to have their meal, she said she would buy some ingredients and make them something to eat. After Amora had everything sorted out, she left and made her way back to the apartment. Meanwhile, Vivian looked at Matteo and asked, "Matt, what''s wrong with you? Why are you staring at Mommy?" The little girl went after her brother right after he sprinted over to the balcony. Out of curiosity, Vivian crouched by Matteo''s side, looking in the direction of her brother''s gaze. "I think our foolish mother is on her way to the meanie''s ce again!" "Huh?" "W-Who''s the meanie you''re talking about? Is Mommy is in danger? Should we rush over to rescue her?" Vivian was horrified by his brother''s words. She almost burst into tears. "That won''t be necessary for the time being.I''ll pay him a visit tomorrow." "Huh? Are you going after the meanie on your own? No! I''ll tag along with you! I will never allow others to bully Mommy!" "I want you to stay put and cover for me in the preschool.Once I''m done, I''ll tell you what to do next!" "Okay!" The siblings arrived at an agreement after a simple discussion. Shortly after Amora returned to the apartment, Kylo showed up in a car told her to meet him downstairs. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After she got into the car with her medical kit, she asked, "Are we heading to the hospital?" "No, we''ll be going to Frontier Bay because Mr.Ronin has been discharged." The news took Amora by surprise; she wasn''t ready for what wasing. Chapter 27: Struggles Chapter 27: Struggles Amora''s heart was pounding.The first time she saw Kane was five years ago, on their wedding day. The next day, he left her.She never saw him again, much less set foot in his house at Frontier Bay. Amora could vividly recall her times at Ronin Residence. She knew Kane had other properties, but she was afraid of poking her nose into his business. She never tried to inquire about him or mention his name for fear that he knew she had feigned her own death. The trip down memory made her realize her life back then was a disgrace. She found it ironic to set foot into Frontier Bay of all ces five yearster. On their way there, Amora admired thete-Autumn view in the city. She caught a glimpse of passersby Roryering on the street. The faint illumination from themp posts made the bustling city seemed so lonely. "Madam, Mr.Ronin has just been discharged from the hospital.When you see him, can you please be merciful and tolerate his irrational behavior if he isn''t being his best self? I''m afraid if he gets worked up again, he''ll..." Amora looked at Kylo through the rearview mirror and stated nonchntly, "You don''t have to worry.As a doctor, I''m aware of the do''s and don''ts better than you.No matter what, I''ll turn a blind eye." Kylo heaved a long sigh of relief. Actually, he couldn''t wait to figure out how she became a renowned doctor after five years. However, he kept his queries to himself when they drove into the garden of the majestic vi. He elerated the car and reached Royal Court One, which was situated in Frontier Bay, ten minutes later. Amora thought they had pulled by in front of a pce. The breathtaking rows of sculptures lined up at the entrance of the vi as though soldiers had gathered around and to guard the garden. Along the hallway were marble stone archways with drooping gold roses. Amora was impressed by those remarkable pieces and couldn''t help but imagine the scene of exotic flowers and nts in the garden. Her jaw dropped open as she gaped at the ostentatious decorations. Has he been living in such a great environment all this while? Am I supposed to consider myself lucky to be given the chance to visit this majestic vi while I''m still alive? While she feasted her eyes, Kylo took his leave. "Madam, Royal Court One belongs to Mr.Ronin.You just have to walk down these archways, and you''ll reach the entrance at the end." Am I supposed to go in myself? Doesn''t he need to announce my arrival or something? Amora snapped out of her confusion and turned to Kylo. "Aren''t you going in with me? I have never been here before! And you haven''t announced my arrival.I don''t think I should make my way in unannounced..." "It''s fine, Madam.I have informed Mr.Ronin of your arrival.Please feel free to make your way in." Kylo, who was in the car, assured her with a bright grin. Little did she know, he had his feet on the elerator and would depart the moment she walked into Kane''s vi. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Oblivious to Kylo''s ploy, Amora strode into the vi boldly with her medical kit. To be honest, I''d be lying if I''m not afraid at all. I don''t even know why I''m here anymore! A few minutester, she finally arrived at the gate of Royal Court One. She felt a sense of relief and thought Kylo had told him the truth. It wasn''t as intimidating as she expected. Initially, she thought the ce would be heavily guarded, but nobody stopped her as she strode down the magnificent archways. She glimpsed a beam of sh and hurried her way to the source of light while clutching her kit. Where''s the rest of the family? Amora was slightly taken aback by the dested surroundings. She noticed she was the only person in the spacious and elegant courtyard. Are they upstairs? As she stepped into the foyer to go up the stairs, she saw a pair of pink indoor sandals that belonged to a woman on the shoe rack. The delicate-looking pair of sandals with daisies was amongst the countless pairs of men''s leather shoes. The ones that caught her eye the most were the miniature shoes belonging to a child. Judging by the shoes that were avable, it seemed to belong to a family of three. Amora couldn''t tear her eyes away from it. She had an awful sensation deep down, as though an important part of her was shredded into pieces. This pair of shoes belong to the woman, huh? How ironic! I didn''t even get to visit this vi back when we were engaged! Now, she has be a member of the household and an important character amongst the family of three! Does that mean she''sn''s stepmother? Amora stood right at the entrance with colors drained from her face. Whenever she recalled her pathetic life five years ago, hatred and grudges would engulf her. She could barely pull herself together. Chapter 28: Why Are You Here Chapter 28: Why Are You Here "Who gave you the permission to barge in here?" While Amora was overwhelmed by the tidal waves of emotions, she heard another woman''s voice reprimanding her from behind. Amora finally returned to her senses. "I-I''m here to check on Mr.Ronin¡¯ condition.May I know if he''s around?" She pulled herself together immediately and greeted the woman who had shown up out of nowhere. Thetter was a housemaid in her mid-forties. She confronted Amora, thinking she was an intruder. "What do you mean you''re here to check on Mr.Ronin¡¯ condition? Why wasn''t I informed of you arrival?" "Are you sure? Mr.Ronin¡¯ assistant, Kylo, brought me here.Can you please verify this with Mr.Ronin? I think he knows I''ming." However, the housemaid behaved as though she was clueless about the things.Minutester, a man heard themotion and came out of his room. "Amora? Who the hell brought you over?" Kane stood right at the top of the stairs. His hair was wet, and he was wearing a grey open-cored cashmere shirt with a pair of white track pants. He seemed different from his usual aloof and intimidating self. Nheless, the casualness didn''t seem to affect the air of natural-born nobility around him. Amora was baffled by Kane''s words. "It''s Mr.Reed! He''s the one who insists on having me here to check on your condition!" "Are you talking about Kylo? Amora, can you please carry out your due diligence before lying next time? Do you really think I''ll ask him to bring you here?" To Amora''s surprise, Kane denied her of her words and deemed her to be lying again. His initially pale face turned gloomy with frustration. His response bemused her because Kylo even went the extra mile to bring her over. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, it urred to Amora that the assistant had insisted she made her way into the vi herself! Amora''s heart skipped a beat when she linked the missing pieces of puzzles together. She finally figured out she had been deceived again. "What''s wrong? The cat caught your tongue? Did I hit the bullseye again?" Kane eyed her contemptuously when he noticed her furrowed brows. Secondster, he marched down the stairs.Amora panicked and retreated subconsciously. "W-Wait! Please calm down and listen to me! It''s Kylo! He said you were rushed to the hospital after passing out on the yacht! Therefore, he brought me over to check on you! Since I''m here, why don''t you let me run a simple diagnosis and see if everything''s fine?" She resisted the urge to run away and brought up the offer to check on his condition, as per her agreement with Kylo. Since things had gotten to the point of no return, she pushed her luck to try to secure the chance to see lan every day. Kylo was right - as long as she could prove herself worthy, Kane might give in to her request. Seconds after she brought up the suggestion, the scumbag broke into aughter. "Are you serious? I''m not a fool with a death wish, Amora.I''m telling you for onest time! I''m aware of your malicious scheme, and I will never let you taken away from me! You want to kill me as soon as possible to exercise your right as his legal guardian, don''t you? Ha! In your dream!" What the heck is he talking about? It sounds like a great idea, but I would never resort to such a petty trick! Amora chuckled out of extreme frustration. She decided to y along with him. "You''re wrong, Kane! Why would I want to take him away when I can leverage his identity as your sessor as soon as you''re dead? Instead of taking him from you, I''ll have him inherit the Ronin¡¯ empire and enjoy a carefree life once you''re dead! I will never bring him away unless I have lost my mind like you!" "Amora! I dare you to repeat what you just said!" She managed to stir the ho''s nest with her sarcastic remark. A murderous and gloomy expression loomed over Kane''s handsome face, as though he was ready to devour her if she didn''t choose her next words carefully. As intimidated as she was, Amora refused to back off just yet. "Have I said anything wrong? I offered to check on your condition, yet you''re saying I''m trying to kill you! What''s wrong with ying along with you? I''m telling you this for onest time as well! If you''re not the father of my son, I won''t even waste my time on you because you''re not worth it! Since you''ren''s father, I can''t let him be an orphan at such a young age!" The living room went dead silent, like the calm before a storm. A chill ran down the housemaid''s spine, and she wished she were anywhere else but here. Oh, God! Who the hell is this woman? How dare she pick on Mr.Ronin in the middle of the night? What makes her think she has the right to yell at him? Ms.Green would never confront Mr.Ronin like this! She''s the exact opposite of this woman! Just as she was looking for an excuse to leave the conflicting duo behind, a boy walked down the stairs and diffused the dreadful standoff. "What are you guys doing?" Chapter 29: This Is Not The Way To Treat A Woman Chapter 29: This Is Not The Way To Treat A Woman n? What are you doing here? Did we disturb your sleep?" "What do you think?" She sprinted over to her son''s side and coaxed, "I''m so sorry for interrupting you in the middle of the night,n.I promise you I won''t fight with your father anymore, okay? Why didn''t you put on an extra jacket? You should return to your room because it''s gettingte.Hurry up and get going already! Otherwise, you''re going to catch a cold soon!" She nagged like a doting mother, yetn had no intention to engage in a conversation with her. He stood right where he was and cast a stern gaze at his father. "Daddy, you always tell me to see a doctor when I''m sick.Why are you behaving the other way round when a doctor is here? What''s holding you back?" "Excuse me?"n''s words took Kane by surprise. His son was siding with Amora and forcing him into submission. "If you don''t live up to your word, you have no right to scold me if I refuse to visit the doctor in the future!" The little boy rolled his eyes at his father and left without another word. Amora stared at her son with her mouth agape. All it took from him was a short sentence to shut his father up. Kane was livid. Even the board of directors of Ronin Corporation had to think twice about challenging his authority, but his son did it repeatedly as though it wasn''t a big deal. He clenched his fists, cracking his fingers so loudly that others could hear it. Kane red at Amora, implying his will to get his revenge from the embarrassment. "Since you won''t let me check on your condition, I''ll leave, okay? I''ll leave at once!" She had no intention to pick another fight with him so she turned around and left with her medical kit. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Right before she could step out of the entrance, Kane said, "Amora, I''m doing this because of my son! If you try anything silly, I''ll get your uncle and his family member topensate for my loss with their lives!" Is something wrong with his mind? Why does he make it sound as though I have no choice but to check on him? Is it really necessary to threaten me with my loved ones all the time? Amora brought herself to an abrupt halt and replied nonchntly, "Sure! If I can cure your sleeping disorder, can you please be so kind as to stop threatening me whenever you feel like it? I don''t want my son to get caught up with some nasty karma because of you!" For once, Kane was at a loss for better words to defend himself. Truth be told, he didn''t expect the cowardly woman who had married him back then to have the gift of the gab! They came to an agreement to cease fire. Kane got anxious when Amora instructed him to lie on the couch. She was amused at hisplete change in attitude as he did as told. Is he afraid of my needles? Amora got herself a chair and sat behind him. She started teasing the man. "Mr.Ronin, you don''t have to worry.It''s merely a needle that''s tinier than a bee''s sting.I can''t even crack your head with it." Kane red at Amora onest time before closing his eyes and calming himself for the acupuncture session. She took out a few needles and administered them with skilled precision on his head to stimte the acupoints. When she came across his medical records in Clear Hospital, she already found a way to deal with his sleeping disorder. In Western medicine, a doctor would diagnose him with insomnia and prescribe him with Diazepam and a few sessions of therapy. A patient would have a harder time falling asleep because of the over-reliance on the medication from daily consumption, which was a typical side effect. After Amora had a brief understanding of his symptoms, she thought of applying pressure to stop stimting the acupoints that would get him overly excited. Using the TCM approachbined with doses of herbal medicine, Kane wouldn''t have to suffer from any adverse side effects. With this treatment n, she could deal with the problem at its core and nurture his constitution back to his prime. "Mm" Amora heard the man''s muffled grunt the moment she started stimting the first acupoint. She looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you experience a tingling sensation in your ears and blurred vision?" Kane''s hands, which were supposed to be at ease, balled into fists out of the blue. Since he refused to reply, Amora continued to administer the second needle. "Rx, okay? It''spletely fine for you to feel ufortable.Once I apply the second needle, you''re going to feel better." Putting the grudge they held against one another aside, Amora was, undeniably, a professional and qualified doctor. Kane merely felt a tingling sensation when the second needle pricked into his skin. Seconds after that, it alleviated the migraine that had been bothering him. He felt as though a heavy boulder had been lifted off his shoulders. The fatigue he had been suppressing took him by surprise, and he dozed off. Chapter 30: An Unreliable Woman Chapter 30: An Unreliable Woman She actually knows what she''s doing! He had this particr thought in his mind seconds before falling into a deep slumber. It had been ages since hest slept so soundly. "He''s finally asleep." Amora let out a sigh of relief. For a second, she thought it wouldn''t work because his symptoms were so severe that she doubted if she could administer the second needle to its precise acupoint. Thankfully, everything went ording to her n. She wanted to take a break, but the moment she pulled the needles away, Kane''s head tilted and hung down limply. Seeing that the man was finally deep asleep, she instinctively reached out to cut his head to prevent him from hurting himself. Thankfully, she managed to stop him in time, but she could feel his cheek on her palm. However, the moment his cheeknded on her palm, Amora felt a numbing yet warming sensation. Horrified, she jolted her hand away as though his head a hot potato. She couldn''t help but find it hrious because she had warned herself to consider him a stranger in her life. Nevertheless, her reaction to such an unintentional act was beyond herprehension. Gone was the arrogant and egoistic man. In his deep slumber, Amora noticed he seemed rxed. The frown had vanished. He looked like the perfect gentle with wless skin, ethereal features and a pair of deep-set eyes with thick eyshes. For a moment, she couldn''t peel her eyes away. She was reminded of that young man sleeping under the magnolia tree a long time ago. "Has he fallen asleep?" "Huh?" Amora had the shock of her life when she heard the voice of the little boy behind her. "Yes, he''s asleep,n.Why are you here again? Aren''t you supposed to be sleeping?" Amora pulled herself together and kept her medical kit. The little boy paid no heed to her and made his way to his father''s side. Actually,n was concerned about his father''s wellbeing, but he had always been a boy of few words because of the limited social interaction. Apart from his father, he had no one else to talk to. n, you don''t have to worry about him.Since I''m here, he''ll recover in no time." "Really?" "Of course! Don''t you know, I''m a renowned doctor? I have cured every single patient who has visited me! A mere sleeping disorder isn''t much of an issue at all!" In order to get the little boy to open up to her,Amora shared the experiences she had gone through as a doctor at Clear Hospital. After she shared her tales of wonders withn, the little boy stopped frowning and felt at ease. "Okay,¡¯¡¯n replied with a poker face. He was about to return to his room upstairs again. The confused Amora asked, n, are you going upstairs again?" "Uh-huh.It''s time to sleep." To Amora''s surprise, she received a reply when she thought her son would pay no heed to her query again. Perhaps he was grateful she treated his father¡¯s sleeping disorder that had been bothering him. His positive response motivated her. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Immediately, she went after her son and asked, "Can I walk back to your room? I''m sure you don''t want to walk up the stairs on your own, do you?" "Thanks, but no thanks!" She regretted getting her hopes high a few seconds ago. Nevertheless, she wasn''t about to give up just yet. It was such a rare opportunity for her to meet her son in person. She was determined to make the most out of their session. "Oh! I have brought along a few snacks for you! Are you hungry? I''ll go get it for you immediately!" She took out the brownies with waiting for him to reply. She had personally baked the brownies when she was at her aunt''s ce in the afternoon. Initially, she had prepared it for Matteo and Vivian because they loved desserts. Never would she expect she would have the chance to meet her eldest son in the evening, but when she received the unexpected call from Kylo, she brought thest box of brownies with her. After she retrieved the box of brownies, she handed it over ton. However, before he could respond, the housemaid, who had been around since Amora¡¯s arrival, got ahead ofn and said, "What is this? How can you hand over such filthy food ton?" "I made these myself! Don''t worry! Nothing can go wrong with these brownies!" Amora started exining when she heard the housemaid''s doubts. The housemaid had no intention of listening to Amora''s exnation at all. "So what if you made them yourself? Do you know whon is? Do you really think he''s allowed to consume food from a suspicious woman like you?n, let''s ignore her and return to your bedroom!" "Y-You..." Amora was utterly frustrated by the insult. As the mother of the child, she wasn''t even allowed to hand over the food she had prepared for her son to him. Staring at the little boy''s departing figure, Amora''s eyes brimmed with tears. All of a sudden, she felt suffocated, overwhelmed by tidal waves of emotions. Eventually, she started weeping right by the staircase. Chapter 31: Keeping An Eye On Her Chapter 31: Keeping An Eye On Her The housemaid broughtn away with her. He couldn''t be sure of the reason behind the odd feelings deep down, but he could feel an intimate gaze right behind him. Out of the blue, the familiar sensation he felt reminded him of their time on the yacht. Previously, when she was imprisoned in the cabin, she had begged him simrly to get him to go to her so she could look at his fingers. Suddenly,n turned around and looked at the weeping woman. "Bring it over to me!" Amora returned to her sprightly self and rushed over with the box of brownies in her hand. n...I''m not sure if you''re going to like it, but I assure you I made the brownies in a hygienic environment! I hope you''ll like it!" She crouched in front of her son. Despite her teary eyes, she couldn''t suppress her joy. Truth be told, he had never had a brownie in his life because he was a member of the Ronin. Everything he had was of top-notch and premium qualities. He took a peek at the pile of gooey-looking food and was surprised to smell a hint of honey. After she handed it over to her son, Amora departed with a bright grin of satisfaction. The housemaid, who had gotten in her way and stopped her by all means, returned to her bedroom and called someone. "Ms.Green, the woman you told me about had dropped by in the evening!" "Are you serious? Why was she there?" The housemaid nodded and repeated the things that had urred. "She had dropped by with the excuse of checking on Mr.Ronin.Indeed, he fell asleep after the acupuncture session.She even handedn a box of homemade brownies.I couldn''t believe my eyes, butn actually it! Ms.Green, who on earth is this woman? Why didn''t Mr.Ronin andn chase her away?" The woman on the other end went dead silent. The housemaid could feel the wrath of Hallie through the phone because there was nothing apart from the heavy panting. Amora, I guess I have underestimated you. I can''t believe you possess the capability to make your way back and get your ex-spouse and child to open up to you! What exactly are you up to? Do you want to be Mrs.Ronin again? I will never allow that to happen! In the pitch-ck room on the other end of the phone, Hallie''s eyes looked murderous. "Ms.Green?" "Oh! It''s nothing! She''s a doctor Mr.Ronin has invited from abroad.Berta, you don''t have to be worried.Just take good care of Mr.Ronin andn." Hallie assured Berta that everything would be fine, winning the housemaid''s loyalty with her sincerity. "I don''t get it! I wonder what''s wrong with Mr.Ronin? Ms.Green, you''re such a great woman! Why doesn''t he allow you to drop by Frontier Bay anymore? While you were here, you did a great job managing the entire vi, making sure there''s food whenevern is back.Life is perfect with you around! No man in his right mind would chase you away!" "Let''s not talk about it anymore, Berta.It was my fault anyway.Let''s stop ming him." "What do you mean, it''s your fault?n is the naughty one! It''s not wrong to teach him a lesson when misbehaves! Don''t worry, Ms.Green! Once the opportunity arises, I''ll definitely try to persuade Mr.Ronin and get him to bring you back!" At the end of the conversation, Berta assured Hallie she would try her best to persuade Kane. After they hung up the call, a vicious and chilling smile appeared on Hallie''s face in the pitch-ck room. After Amora returned to the rental apartment, Lucy had left. There was a serving of dinner on the table for her.The children had long tucked themselves into bed. Sweeties, I''m so sorry for everything. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Amora felt a sense of guilt as she changed into a pair of indoor sandals and crept into her children''s room. "Sweeties, are you guys asleep yet?" She opened the door and whispered. "Mommy? What time is it? What took you so long?" Matteo was still awake.Amora cradled her son in her arms. "Matt, I''m so sorry.It''s my fault for not being here for you.I promise I''ll bring you and Vivi back to Sabruck once I''m done dealing with the things on my te, okay?" "Okay, Mommy! You don''t have to worry about us! I''ll take good care of her!" Amora felt even more awful because of her son''s matured demeanor. She held him firmly in her arms and repeated her promise, warning herself to stop neglecting them. After Amora tucked her son in, she walked out of their room. The moment she closed the door, the little boy in the room jolted up from the bed with his eyes gleaming in the dark. "I''m sure the meanie has bullied Mommy again! Otherwise, she wouldn''t get so sentimental for no reason! Meanie, if you''re really my daddy, you shouldn''t pick on her like this!" Matteo clenched his fist in the dark. Chapter 32: The Irritating Woman Chapter 32: The Irritating Woman Amora got up early in the morning to make her children their favorite breakfast before they head to the new preschool. "Vivi, it''s time to get up.It''s your first day at the new preschool." "Mm...N-No...I- I haven''t had enough sleep..." Girls had always enjoyed sleeping in. The little girl burrowed deeper into her nket, refusing to get out of bed. She coiled her body like a baby sloth that spent most of its day sleeping on the tree. Amora found her daughter hrious, but she didn''t remove the nket against her daughter''s will. Instead, she ran her fingers across the little girl''s neck, tickling her to get her out of bed. Seconds after she started tickling Vivian, the little girl''s giggling sound could be heard from beneath the nket. Matteo, on the other hand, was wide awake. He retrieved his set of clothes and started changing. Half an hourter, the trio got everything they needed and left. "Mommy, when are you going to pick us up? Please be on time, okay?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Matteo finished his sentence with an aggrieved look. He felt indignant that his mother couldn''t wait to drop him and his sister off at the preschool. "I''ll definitely pick both of you up from the preschool on time! It''s a promise." After the cunning little boy heard his mother''s reply, he exchanged nces with his sister and smiled. They would have enough time to execute their n since Amora would only pick them up after school. Matteo, who was seated at the back of the car, decided to drop by Kane''s office for a visit. Amora had something to tend to on her schedule she would soon figure out the oue of her agreement with Kylo. If Kane woke up feeling great, she would get to drop by the vi and continue with the treatment n she had for his sleeping disorder. She needed to reach Frontier Bay as soon as possible after she dropped her children off at the preschool. However, she would have to first make a detour to a traditional drugstore. While she was there, she received a text from Kylo. Madam, Mr.Ronin has woken up! Please hurry over at once! After the shop attendant packed the herbs Amora needed, she rushed out of the store with all her might. On the other hand, Kane, who was at Frontier Bay, had a splendid night''s sleep after so many years. He couldn''t recall thest time he had slept like a log. It put him in an exceptionally good mood. ¡°I want you to get everyone ready within half an hour! Make sure they show up in the conference room in time for the meeting!" Standing upright in the room, he held his chest high while staring at himself in the mirror. He noticed it had been a long while since he looked so a fresh in the morning. The navy blue shirt that was neatly ironed and the ck suit pants he had put on perfectly complimented his slender figure, enhancing the majestic presence he had been blessed with. "Yes, Mr.Ronin!" Kylo unlocked his phone and delivered the message via WhatsApp. A few minutester, after Kane put on his watch, he was ready to leave. "M-Mr.Ronin...M-Ms.Rory is currently on her way here.Don''t you think it''s better for you to wait for her to check on you?" "Kylo, it seems like you''re pretty freetely, huh?" Kane, who was marching down the stairs, cast a stern gaze at his assistant. The rhetorical question caused Kylo to shudder. He decided to stop poking his nose into Kane''s business for his own sake.He had done everything he could. The rest was up to Amora. She would have to grab the opportunity should she wish to patch things up withn. Kylo was trailing behind Kane as they walked out of the vi. Just then, a slim figure catapulted in their direction and whizzed her way through the spacious garden. She almost bumped into Kane because her mind was elsewhere. Kylo''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he knew he had to leave the duo alone before he got himself involved in another full-blown fight. He fled, leaving Amora and Kane behind. Meanwhile, Amora, who almost bumped into Kane, retreated in shock as she greeted, "G-Good morning, Mr.Ronin! A-Are you heading to work?" While raising her hand to greet the indifferent man in a courteous manner, she had an odd I grin on her face. Chapter 33: Running Right Into Him Chapter 33: Running Right Into Him Kane''s face glowered as he drilled his icy re through Amora. "You again? You''ve got some guts, don''t you?" "Come on, Mr.Ronin.I''m just doing my job.You had a good night''s sleep yesterday because I gave you an injection.But just a few jabs aren''t enough to solve your problem.I even got you some medicine,¡¯¡¯ Amora replied, jiggling a packet of medicine in her hands in front of the angry man. Kane''s expression turned grimmer looking at all the medicinal herbs and his frown intensified. "I don''t need any of those." "What''s the matter? I''m the doctor and you''re the patient, so you''ll have to listen to me." Amora wasn''t letting him off the hook.Without waiting for a reply, she grabbed his hand and took his pulse before he could even object. Kane almost pushed her away instinctively. The veins on his forehead bulged in agitation. However, when his piercing gaze fell on her face, he finally relented. Hering almond eyes were darting around attentively under a curly fringe ofshes as she held on to his wrist. He knew she was trying her best as a doctor to give her patient an urate diagnosis. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Before long, Amora nodded lightly and let go of his hand. "As expected, your condition is still quite bad.But don''t worry, you just need to take your medicine as instructed for the next week.You''ll see tremendous improvement after that." Kane retracted his hand as his gaze swept across the bag of medication. "Give them to the housemaid,¡¯ he said curtly. "Well...I''m not sure if the maid knows how to handle them.These are medicinal herbs that helps with your sleep, and you need to boil them,¡¯¡¯ Amora told him reluctantly. "Amora Rory, do you actually think I''m stupid? I Know the n you''re concocting in that brain of yours.Also, the housemaid has been with the family for over ten years.She knows what she''s doing." Now that Kane called her out so unreservedly, Amora''s face turned pale, and she was ata loss for words. She knew she could not hide anything from him. It did not matter what method she used he was just too smart for all her tricks. "Fine.I''m doing this so I can seen.What''s wrong with wanting to see my own son? I''m his mother! It''s not against thew.Even if a couple divorces, each parent still has the right to visit the child.Besides, I''m really tending you as my patient.Why can''t you just let me see him?" Bitter tears burned in Amora''s bright eyes and blurred her vision as she took a step closer to Kane in frustration. She had dejection written all over her delicate face. For a slight moment, he lost himself in herpelling gaze. Snippets of how she hurt herself to get him to saven shed before his mind. Despite everything that she had done, Kane could not deny the fact that she lovedn dearly. He evaded her sharp re and stood still for a while before leaving without a word. Standing not far away, secluded from their view, Kylo held up his approving thumb. Well done, madam! When Amora finally came around after Kane''s abrupt departure, she darted towards the kitchen and boiled the medicine before rushing upstairs. "Littlen!" she cried out as she dashed to his room. "Shush!n is still sleeping! Didn''t Mr.Ronin asks you to decoct the herbal medicine? Just do what you''re told and don''t disturbn!" Before Amora could go any further, Berta reprimanded her crudely when she heard her shouting. Regardless, Amora ignored her and went ahead into the room. With Kane giving her the green light to seen, she had nothing to fear what more a nobody like a housemaid? When Amora sawn was still asleep, she tiptoed out of the room and went back down to prepare breakfast. Not long after, she went upstairs again and knocked on the bedroom door. "Littlen, are you up already? Ms.Esme''s here.Do you want some breakfast? I made pancakes.There is toast and jam too if you like." She pressed her ear against the door to listen, but there wasplete silence. Amora knocked a few more times and called his name softly. To her disappointment, there was no reply. She could not hear a single thinging fromn''s room. Is he still asleep? Just as she was opening the door to go in, a small figure appeared beside her on the right and a brittle voice rang down the corridor. "What do you think you''re doing? Why are you here?" Amora jumped and quickly turned around. It turned out thatn was already awake and was not in his room anymore. Chapter 34: The Younger Brother Is Also Here Chapter 34: The Younger Brother Is Also Here Amora''s hand froze on the door handle as she saw the boy. "Littlen! You''re up! Why didn''t you go downstairs for breakfast? You''re not hungry? Why aren''t you wearing your jacket?" Amora was taken aback. She hastened her steps behind the boy, wondering what he was up to early in the morning. She followed behind him closely as he went towards a hanging garden. Wow! I can''t believe he has the entire yground in the garden to himself. I guess this is how rich people live. Amora brought breakfast over to the garden and put it on the marble garden table as she watchedn y on his own. "Littlen, why don''t we have breakfast first? You can continue ying after you have eaten." "No!"n shouted. Gosh, this boy is really giving me a hard time. It''s either he doesn''t talk, or he''s defiant when he does. I hope he''s like his younger brother. Matteo is way more obedient. He takes his meal like a good boy at least. Amora went over and squatted down besiden, thinking how she should get him to eat. "Littlen, I''m sure you want to meet Daddy after breakfast? I promise I''ll bring you to him after you eat." "Promise?" The boy turned his head immediately and asked. A smile broke on her face when she finally elicited a response from him. I knew it. Autistic kids might be cold and umunicative, but they are usually extremely attached to one person. From his reaction, I''m sure he''s very fond of Sebastian. I bet he can''t even live without his dad. Amora pouted her lips in jealousy as she thought of Kane. Hmph, just you wait, Kane Ronin, I will rece you inn''s heart one day! As expected,n went over to the garden table and finished the food Amora made. When Berta came over to clean up, she was surprised to see all the empty tes. n, did you really finish everything?" she asked, looking around at the ground. "Yeah, he ate everything.What''s the matter?" Amora answered onn''s behalf as she looked at the maid, confused. Did I make too much food? That''s just a normal portion for kids. Or isn a small eater? Indeed,n had a small appetite. He would not eat a lot unless Kane cooked. After clearing the table and washing the dishes in the kitchen, Berta pulled out her phone and called Hallie. "Ms.Green, you have no idea what I just saw.That woman gotn to finish all the food she made!" "Really?" A high-pitched voice rang from the other side of the phone. Snip! A stalk of flowers fell to the ground as Hallie clenched the scissors in her hand in full force when she heard the news from Berta. "I swear I saw it with my own eyes.I lied to Mr.Ronin saying there''s still some food left on the table from yesterday so he could go to work without having to worry aboutn.After he went out, I cooked something simple forn.As expected, he refused to eat it.I was thinking it would be a good chance to ask you toe over and make some food for him, but the woman came again and spoiled my n." From Berta''s tone, it was obvious that she hated Amora to the bone and could not wait to get her out of the house. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. On the other end, Hallie continued cutting the flowers quietly as she thought about what she should do. She maneuvered the whetted scissors in her hands agilely, snipping off one flower after another mercilessly until the whole nt was bare. "Ms.Green?" Berta called out after a prolonged silence. "I got it.Don''t mind that woman.I''m fine as long asn is eating," Hallie said, putting down her scissors before she softened her tone and asked how about the maid''s well-being. "Ms.Green, it''s very kind of you to care so much forn.If I were you, I wouldn''t be so nice to her.But it''s okay, we still have a lot of chances.I''m sure things will turn out well." "Thanks.I''ll see you around." Hallie hung up and threw her phone aside. What''s her name again? Esme? Whoever you are, I will make sure you are out of this game as soon as possible. Aftern finished his breakfast, Amora did as she promised and brought him to Kane. After all, she needed to bring the herbal decoction over too. But she totally did not expect her younger son to go over to thepany that day. "Be careful if you bump into the meanie again, Matt.Remember to teach him a lesson on my behalf.I don''t want him to keep bullying Mommy,¡¯¡¯ Vivian whispered in Matteo''s ears when he was leaving the preschool. Matteo patted his chest confidently and assured his sister before getting in the car. After twenty minutes, the car drove into the city center and pulled up by thepany. A boy in a blue sweatshirt and a grey vest got out of the car and went towards the underground car park before taking the elevator. Matteo was smart to avoid the front door so he would not attract any attention. He had done his research and knew exactly which floor he should go to. Unfortunately, he was faced with a huge transparent ss door right after he got out of the elevator. What...This should be the President''s office. Why is there a ss door? Matteo checked out the surroundings but found no other way to get in, so he decided to try other floors instead. Just as he was turning towards the elevator, a robotic voice sounded from behind, "Face recognition completed.Wee,n." Chapter 35: Matteo Finally Meets Daddy Chapter 35: Matteo Finally Meets Daddy That little bore? Matteo''s eyes widened as the door sprung open after the face recognition machine blinked a green light. If I remember correctly, he''s that meanie''s son. Why do we have the same face? Does this mean that meanie is my dad too? Matteo''s blood boiled in anger as he walked past the door. It did not take him long before he realized this was not the ce he was looking for. Judging from the decor, it was a tastefully furnished resting lounge. Hm...A TV, a couch, a bed...Wait...Is this a house? This is probably a resting area. Else there won''t be a ss door outside. Once he confirmed this was not the President''s office, Matteo headed back to the door and continued his search. "Face recognitionpleted.Wee, Kane." Just as he was heading out, the machine rang again. Sh*t, he''s here! What do I do now? Matteo ran back in and quickly scanned the spacious lounge for a ce to hide. He spotted a huge wardrobe and hid in there. It was true that he came looking for Kane, but all he wanted was to spy on that meanie and get more information about him in case he bullied Mommy again. Getting caught red-handed was thest thing the boy wanted. Matteo closed the wardrobe door and tried hard to pace his rapid breathing so Kane would not hear him. What he least expected was that after that meanie got into the room, he came straight to the wardrobe. "Seriously, I can''t believe the medicine tastes this bitter!" Kane had beenining ever since he was forced to drink the whole bottle of medicinal drink when he was at his office. He slid the door opened, and to his bewilderment, a small figure stood like a statue before his array of clothes. The man and the boy stared at each other in nk astonishment the moment Kane opened the door. Dang it! Matteo''s face turned as pale as a ghost as he looked at Kane in the eyes. But instead of being angry with the child, Kane looked like he was thrownpletely off the bnce. n, what are you doing here? I thought you were at the office?" "I just got here, Daddy." The man was utterly shocked. What''s wrong with him? Is he really smiling at me right now? Am I seeing things? How did he even get over here so quickly? I swear I didn''t see him earlier. Or did he get here when I was on the phone just now? Kane squinted his eyes and looked hard at the kid. Before he could do anything, his phone rang and a message notification showed on his screen. "Since you''re here already, you might as well just rest at the lounge.The woman, I mean, the doctor has already left, so Daddy will bring you home when I''m done with work." "Huh?" Matteo rolled his eyes around trying to make sense of what he just heard. The doctor? Is he referring to Mommy? Why did Mommye? And why did she bring that little bore here? The boy had many questions on his mind, but since Kane asked him to just stay at the lounge, he did as he was told. "Alright, I''ll stay here.You don''t have to worry,¡¯¡¯ Matteo said with a warm smile. Although this was already the second time his son smiled at him, it still caught Kane off guard. I''m sure the woman must have cast a spell on him or something. I''d better make suren stays away from her. A gloom settled over Kane''s face as he walked out of the lounge. Seeing him left, Matteo sneaked out of the ce. Sincen was also here, he figured it would be best if he got out as soon as possible. It would be disastrous if people realized there were two kids who looked the same. He took the elevator all the way to the ground floor, ready to head back to the preschool. When he got out of the building, he saw acab by the entrance. Beside the car was a middle-ageddy in her forties or fifties, and she was holding a little girl on her right, and a boy of his own age on her left. Vivi? Mrs.Grint? What on earth are they doing here? Who is that boy beside them? That little bore? Matteo felt like he was going crazy. He dashed towards the two dimwits, wanting to tell them that the boy was actually a fake. But before he could do that, a voice called for him from behind. n! What are you doing here? Didn''t Mr.Ronin asks you to stay in the lounge? Why did youe down alone? It''s dangerous! Come, I''ll bring you back up." Kylo beckoned him. It so happened that Kane''s assistant was there, and he came over to drag Matteo back in. Matteo had no other choice but to look at the clueless nanny shovingn into the car after his sister got in. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As for himself, he was pulled right back into the building against his will. Gosh, you''ve gotta be kidding me! Chapter 36: Exactly The Same Chapter 36: Exactly The Same n, why didn''t you answer my question? Why did youe down when I clearly told you to stay upstairs? You''ve been getting more disobedienttely!" When Kane found out Matteo had sneaked out of the lounge, he cut his meeting short and came right over to give his son a good scolding. Mateo felt wronged in all ways, but he could not say anything. He desperately wanted to say he was not the son Kane was looking for. However, there was nothing he could do. He totally did not expectn to go down. He sat on the couch and rested his face on his palms, exasperated. "Could you please give me some peace, Daddy? I''m so frustrated right now.I just want to have some freedom! I''m already five.You can''t keep me indoors my whole life!" "What did you say?" Kane sat up straight when he heard what Matteo said. To him,n was a quiet kid. He was never a child that talked much, neither would he tell others about his feelings. Even when he was angry, he would just lock himself in his room. Kane was befuddled when he heardn said he was frustrated from theck of freedom, and that he wanted to go out and y? A frown carved between the man''s brows as he got off the chair and walked over. He knew something was wrong. "Look at me,n.Did the doctor say anything to you?" "Huh?" Matteo looked up at him and blinked his eyes innocently at his father.Kane''s frown intensified. "I mean the doctor who came in the morning.Did she say anything to you? Why did you suddenly follow her to thepany? What happened?" If Matteo had not known Kane was talking about his mother, he would well have thought the man was referring to an evil woman from his interrogative tone. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. There was enmity and hatred written all over his face as if the woman meant harm to his child. So, this is how you bully Mommy all the time? So much for being a man. You deserted a woman and two children, and now you''re talking about her as if she''s the bad person here. Matteo''s heartbeat quickened as he leaped off from the couch. He stood right up in front of Kane and red at him. "What do you mean, Daddy? What did she do? She took care of you and brought me here.Did she do anything wrong? Who are you to question her like this?" Completely dumbfounded, Kane never his son could argue! He would always wallow in his own corner when he was angry, and he would not speak to anyone. Since when did he learn to talk back to his father? "I''m not questioning her behavior.I''m simply reminding you to not be over-trusting of other people!" "Other people? You sound like she''s an outsider, but she''s actually the person who treats me the nicest!" Matteo shouted at the top of his voice. He was fuming with anger right now.He went past Kane and shot towards the door. What a meanie! I don''t need a Daddy like him! How dare he speak badly of Mommy in front of me? She''s the best person on earth. I''d rather not have this Daddy if it meant I''d lose Mommy! Matteo ran towards the door with incipient tears welling up in his eyes. Kane was frantic with worry. He was about to run after Matteo when he saw the boy bumped right into Kylo, who happened toe in. "What''s wrong, Mr.Ronin? Why did you maken cry?" Kylo quickly shut the door behind him, preventing Matteo from running out of the room. Kane got on his feet and went to Matteo before squatting down in front of him, holding his shoulders awkwardly. n, I''m sorry.It''s my fault.I shouldn''t badmouth her like that.Will you forgive Daddy?" Matteo was definitely not expecting an apology. As he came to think of it, Kane was not entirely mean. After all, he had his own ways of bringing up his child. He was incredibly objective when it came to matters concerning what was right and wrong. The man would apologize if he was at fault, even if he was the father. Kane knew he should not be biased towards Amora. Although that woman had her faults, she was still a responsible doctor. She cared for him, and she genuinely loved the child. He should not have doubted her. Kane picked up the crying child and went back to the couch. Over on the other side,n was equally shocked to find himself in a bizarre situation. He was forced into a cab and brought to a preschool. Everything was so unexpected that he did not even know how to react. "We''re lucky we got back just in time, Matt.It''s almost time for Mommy to pick us up." Vivian heldn''s hand as she talked about how she got her brother back from Ronin Corporation to their preschool with Mrs.Grint''s help. She was feeling so proud of herself she did not even notice the expression onn''s face. He was someone who valued his personal space highly. He did not like people invading his space, neither did he like people touching him. But ever since he got on the cab, the little girl kept touching him with her chubby hands, and she even clung to him and talked to him in his ears. At first, he was petrified, but after some time, he grew numb to all her advances. Chapter 37: The Prince And The Pauper Chapter 37: The Prince And The Pauper "Why is Mommying?"n probed. "Cause it''s a holiday, Matt! Have you forgotten? It''s Wednesday and the preschool is only open for half a day.Our teacher said they need to sanitize the ce, so we must go home.That''s why I called Mrs.Grint and asked her to get you before time,¡¯¡¯ Vivian replied happily, still feeling proud of herself for saving her brother in time. Matteo had given her Mrs.Grint''s phone number beforehand, so Vivian called the nanny and asked for her help to go look for Matteo. She heldn''s hand and skipped lightly into their ssroom with him. Their teacher spotted them and waved at them. "Hey, Vivian, I see you''ve got your brother.Come on, you two, get your bags and be ready to go home.Your mom''s almost here.Let''s go." "Yes!" Vivian''s crispy voice rang loud and clear besiden''s ears. He rolled his eyes as the girl went ahead and grabbed her bag. Despite being exasperated,n found his surroundings intriguing. He had never been to a preschool, and all this was totally new to him. Actually, it was not like he did not attend preschool at all.He attended the best preschool in Avenport. The environment there was impable; the facilities were top-notch, and the children came from affluent families. His teachers were never down to earth and the kids there were never friendly. To be precise, it was almost impossible to make any friends. "Mommy''s here!" Seeing Amora from afar, Vivian squealed at the top of her voice as she ran towards her mother. Once again,n went speechless. His gaze trailed her steps, and he suddenly stopped at the door. Huh? Isn''t this the doctor who came to the house in the morning? I just parted ways with her in front of Daddy''spany. What''s she doing here? She''s their mother?n was confounded as he looked at the two of them hugging each other. "Matt, what are you waiting for? Come to me! We''re going home,¡¯ Amora cried out to him and waved enthusiastically when she realizedn was standing still. What''s wrong with Matt today. Why isn''t he smiling? Is he angry? Was Ite? Amora let go of Vivian and came over to check if Matteo was okay. "What''s wrong, Matt? Are you angry with me? Is it because I''mte? I''m so sorry Matt.I didn''t know y''all are ending early today.I got here right after I got the call.Please don''t be angry, okay?" Amora held out her hand and reached for his head, wanting to pat his head. Butn shied away instinctively, avoiding her touch. Her hand froze in the air. For a moment, she thought the boy standing in front of her was not Matteo, but the boy she saw in the morning. "Matt?" "I can walk over on my own,¡¯¡¯n told her coldly. He did not take another look at her but walked past her towards Vivian, leaving Amora behind as she turned around stiffly. "Matt, are you really angry? But I have already apologized.What about I make it up to you? I''ll get you ice cream.It''s your favorite." Besiden, Vivian pped and jumped about in joy while he looked at her apathetically from the corner of his eyes. "Yay! Mommy, I want a strawberry vor ice-cream.Oh! Can we also have a hotdog? I miss it so much!" After getting groceries, Amora brought the two kids back to their rental apartment. By the time they reached home, Vivian andn had already finished their ice-cream and hotdogs. They even had a freshly baked egg tart. "Wasn''t that a good treat, Matt?" Vivian looked at her brother with a pleasant smile on her face. Looking at how the girl was caressing her belly and licking her lips,n could tell she was aplete foodie. He wondered if this was what the two siblings did every day. He looked at the tasty snack and could not resist it anymore. He opened his mouth wide and munched away, savoring the delicacy with a satisfied nod. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He had never tried anything that delicious in his life. His father did not allow him to have any of these because he said they were unhealthy. That was why alln had ever tasted was home-cooked food. He had eaten none of the food sold outside. Amora looked at the two happy children and decided to let them have some fun on their own while she went into the kitchen to cook. The telephone rang in the living area when she was busy preparing food. "Matt, can you help me pick up the phone? See who''s on the call.I''m cooking!" she shouted from the kitchen. "Hello?" he said as he picked up the receiver. "Ian?" the voice from the other end called out. "Who are you?" he whispered cautiously. "I''m Matt! You''re at my house now, right? Mommy and Vivian are calling you ¡®Matt¡¯, aren''t they?" It was yful and light, just like how those little foxes in the cartoons sounded like. Matt? So, this is the Matt they have been mistaking me for?n finally understood everything, and gloom set on his face. Chapter 38: Daddy Is A Liar Chapter 38: Daddy Is A Liar "What''s happening? Why am I here? And where are you right now?"n questioned impatiently. "I''m at your house,n.We look exactly the same, that''s why everyone blundered! If I''m correct, I think we''re twins,¡¯¡¯ Matteo said solemnly. "Twins?"n repeated after him. His two hands gripped the receiver as he tried to make sense of what he just heard. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, we''re twins.I went to your dad''s office today to look for him because he bullied Mommy.But after I got there, everyone started calling me n¡¯.Even your dad got it wrong.That''s why I think we''re twins." "Are you sure?"n asked again. "Yeah! Of course! Think about it.I''m sure Mommy and Vivi thought you were Matteo too, right? That means we really look the same! And only twins look the same, isn''t it?" Matteo insistedn fell into silence. What he said is right. Butn still had his doubts. He craned his neck and looked at Amora cooking in the kitchen, and recalled having a st with Vivian, eating all the food he had never tried before. His face turned sour before he finally spoke again. "If we''re really twins, why did she abandon me? Daddy even said she died." "What?" Matteo blurted out in surprise. What is he talking about? Is he talking about Mommy? Is he ming Mommy right now? And he even said Mommy''s dead! "Hey! Daddy is a liar! Mommy''s not dead! Mommy also told us Daddy''s dead.But is he?" Once again,n was rendered speechless. He puffed his cheeks and sulked as he thought about those two annoying adults who had lied. Meanwhile, Matteo cleared his throat, getting ready to briefn about their n of action. "Things areplicated between the adults, so we should take whatever they say with a pinch of salt.What we need to do right now is find out why they went their ways.We also have to find out why both of us ended up separated." "That''s a clever idea, but how are we gonna do it?"n asked. "Hm...Lemme think...What about we meet up first? I think it''s just a matter of time before Daddy and Mommy realize something''s off.We need to go back to our respective homes before they find out." Mommy already knew about my existence, but I doubt Daddy knows about Matteo and Vivian, else he would have demanded that she let him meet them. Matteo''s right. We need to keep things the way they are and make sure none of them finds out. "Alright, let''s meet,¡¯n finally agreed. "Matt, Vivi! Time to eat! I made pork ribs and fried chicken.They are your favorite!" Amora''s called out for the children when she was done cooking. Matteo heard her from the phone and a blissful smile curved on his bright little eyes. "Alright, off you go,n.I think Mommy''s calling you.You''ve never really spent time with her, so enjoy your time at home.She''s the best person in the entire world.I''m sure you''ll like her!" "Who called, Matt?" Amora was putting the tes on the table when she realizedn looked upset. "I don''t know.Just some random stranger,¡¯¡¯ he answered gloomily. "Okay..." Amora was busy setting up the table and decided to just drop the topic. "Come over, Matt.Have some spaghetti.And here are your favorite pork ribs." Beside her, Vivian clung to Amora''s leg and looked at her with watery eyes. "What about me, Mommy? I want my favorite fried chicken too!" "Of course, sweetie! Come, get a seat.Let''s you a big piece of fried chicken." It was such a heartwarming scene the mother and two children gathered around the table for a meal. The apartment was in and was not the very least luxurious. It did not have the opulence of Royal Court One at Frontier Bay, but it had the warmth of a family. It was just another usual day where the family got around for a simple meal yet they found joy in the simple pleasures of life. This was not somethingn had ever experienced in the cold and empty house back at Frontier Bay. Meanwhile, Matteo was also having lunch with his family today. Kane cooked, and the two sat quietly at the table as they ate. Halfway through the meal, Berta came over and announced the arrival of a guest. "Mr.Ronin, Ms.Green''s here.She brought some honey lemonade forn." Chapter 39: Two Rivals Under The Same Roof Chapter 39: Two Rivals Under The Same Roof Ms.Green? Who is that? She made honey lemonade for that little bore? Matteo tilted his head curiously and looked at Berta, and then at his father, who seemed displeased about the unwee guest. "I didn''t ask her toe.Send her back," Kane rejected coldly. "But she made the honey lemonade herself, and she brought it all the way here, Mr.Ronin.You know how bad Ian''s cough gets in the winter.Only honey lemonade works for him, so why not just let Ms.Green in?" Berta was trying all she could to persuade Kane. The hard look on thetter''s face softened a little after hearing what she said. It was true that he had a short temper, but in matters rted ton''s health, he would always be extra careful. He knew his son''s seasonal cough had long been a bugging problem, so he finally caved and allowed Berta to let Hallie in. "Hi, Kane.Hi,n.Y''all having lunch?" Hallie greeted them on her way in. She was wearing an off-white sweater on top of a beige id winter skirt. Without any heavy makeup on her face, she looked a little pale and tired. "Are you okay, Ms.Green? You don''t look well!" Berta quickly came over and took the bag of honey lemonade from her hands. "I''m fine, Berta.I was down with a little cold two days ago,¡¯¡¯ Hallie assured her, shaking her head as her gaze Roryered towards Kane. She was hoping he could look at her, but Kane remained unmoved and continued eating. He saw Matteo looking at Hallie and knocked his knuckles against the table. "Eat,n." "Okay." Matteo picked up his spoon and resumed his meal. Who is this woman? She doesn''t look like she''s poor though. But why is she dressed like this? It''s so cold in the winter! I bet she''s putting up a front to gain Daddy''s sympathy. She''s so dramatic! A subtle smile broke across his lips as Matteo continued eating. Hallie stood on one side with her face downcast when Kane ignored her. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She drew closer to the dining table and pulled out a pair of wool gloves from her handbag. "Remember to take the honey lemonade,n? I also made you a pair of gloves for the winter.You wanted me to make you a pair, didn''t you? Try it on." It was a big deal for someone of Hallie''s standing to make a pair of wool gloves for someone else. Berta came over and checked out the gloves. "These are exquisite, Ms.Green! I can''t believe you made them yourselves! This is much better than the ones sold in the stores.Check this out, Mr.Ronin, the handiwork is splendid!" The housemaid fondled the gloves and went towards Kane, who cocked his head aside and took a cursory nce at the gloves. It went without a doubt that they were beautifully made. From the design and the details, Kane could tell that Hallie spent a lot of time making them. It looked fluffy andfortable, and the size was just nice. His tense brows rxed as he retracted his gaze and continued eating. Hallie came over and picked the gloves up before turning towards Matteo. n, why don''t I put them on for you?" "Sure, Matteo said with a wide smile as he reached out his hands towards Hallie.These are not mine anyway.I''ll just ept them onn¡¯s behalf.But just when Hallie was done putting on the gloves for Matteo, a cry came from outside.¡±Someone had barged in unannounced. "Kane Ronin! I heard Littlen''s back? Is he okay?" Mommy? Matteo swiftly withdrew his hands when he heard Amora''s voice, while Kane and Hallie were caught by surprise. Kane rolled his eyes when he realized it was Amora. As for Hallie, her face contorted in hatred at the sound of that woman. Amora Rory! Why must youe now? When Amora found out from Kylo that he almost lostn in the morning, she freaked out and hurried over to see if everything was okay. But she went berserk when she saw Hallie in the house. "Why are you here? Kane Ronin! Did you let her in?" Amora''s gleaming re pierced through Hallie the moment she saw that evil woman. She could not believe that after all she had done to make Kane promise to keep that woman away from lan, Hallie was still given permission toe near her son. What on earth is going on? Why is she here? Amora eyed the pair of pink indoor slippers under Hallie''s feet, and her frown deepened. Is she having lunch with them right now? What''s that onn''s hands? Gloves? She''s even allowed to touch my son? The scene put a stake through her heart and Amora felt like her heart was going to explode with anger. Chapter 40: Showing Off To Her Chapter 40: Showing Off To Her "Amora Rory, are you mad? Who asked you toe again? This is not your house! How can youe and go as you like?" Clenching his teeth, Kane finally unleashed his wrath upon Amora while ring at her with burning rage in his eyes. It was as if he had a strong urge to rip her apart. Daddy is scolding Mommy again! Matteo was displeased at the sight of Amora being chided by Kane, and he was about toe to her rescue by voicing up for her. Out of everyone''s expectation, Hallie said abruptly, "Kane, cool down.Ms.Rory is your doctor now.There must be a reason for her to be here.Don''t treat her this way.¡¯¡¯ The next moment, she walked toward Amora with a cheerful smile on her face. "Ms.Rory, is there something I can help you with? Why don''t you join us for lunch? You haven''t taken your meal, right? I''ll get the housemaid to bring you a te and a set of cutlery.We can continue to chat while eating." She stood in front of Amora, giving off the vibe of a dignified and gracefuldy from a prestigious family. From the way she instructed the housemaid, it was as if she was the mistress of the vi. Amora clenched her fist as her expression darkened. "Never mind, I''ve taken my meal.I''m here because I heard from Kylo that Littlen almost got lost when I brought him to the Ronin today.That''s why I wanted toe and check if he''s fine." "Ah! So you''re here because of that.Don''t worry,n''s fine.He just doesn''t like tomunicate with people and prefers to keep everything to himself.I guess he must have been looking for his daddy at that time but identally walked in the wrong direction.Everything is alright now, Ms.Rory,¡¯¡¯ Hallie comforted Amora gently. Upon hearing this, Amora could not hold back her rage any longer. Her dainty face turned pale in an instant. She could conceal her feelings toward that scum perfectly well in front of Hallie, yet she could not remain indifferent when the cunning woman sounded as if she genuinely cared about her son. No way,n is my son! He is my flesh and blood! If anyone were to snatch her role as her son''s mother, she would surely go mad! "Alright.Since he''s fine, I''ll make a move first," Amora replied coldly, then turned and prepared to leave at once. "Ms.Rory, you don''t have to be shy.Since you''re already here, just take a seat and join us.It doesn''t matter that you''ve taken your meal.You can still eat some sd since it''s not that filling.Don''t be intimidated by Kane''s hot temper." Amora did not expect that Hallie would insist that she stayed for lunch. However, before she could respond, Hallie grabbed hold of her hand and led her to the dining table. Amora was rendered speechless. What is this b*tch trying to do? Once seated, she tried her best to suppress the growing difort and uneasiness within her. Keeping her head lowered, she tried to avoid having any eye contact with the man seated opposite her. She was worried that a single nce at the scum would trigger her anger, causing her to smash the te and storm out of the vi in front of her son. She really did not wish for things to end up like that. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Ms.Esme, are you here to visit me?" "Ah? Y-Yeah!" Amora stammered. She was stunned, looking at the little boy who suddenly appeared beside her. Mommy''s really dumb! That woman is bullying her, yet she still doesn''t know how to retaliate. Matteo sat down next to his mommy and waved at the housemaid opposite him. "I want to sit here.Bring me my te." "Huh? You want to sit there?" Everyone was dumbfounded upon hearing his words, including Kane who had a puzzled expression on his face. "Why are you sitting there? Go back to your seat at once!" The surprise in Kane became rage almost immediately as he yelled at Matteo. However, Matteo was unwilling to move back to his original seat. This is my mommy. If I don''t protect her when she''s being ganged up on, who else would? Mimickingn''s facial expression, Matteo nced at the man seated opposite him with indifference and said resolutely, "I''m not going back there.Since Ms.Esme is here to visit me today, I want to sit next to her." Next, he turned to look at his mommy and asked politely, "Ms.Esme, I want to eat that.Can you get some for me?" "Sure, I will take some for you now!" Exhrated, Amora''s eyes started to well up. She immediately took a huge portion of the dish as requested by him and put it on his te. "Ms.Esme, thank you." "You''re wee.Dig in!" Instantaneously, pin-drop silence ensued in the dining room. Everyone at the table became motionless like statues! All the housemaids were dumbfounded. They had never seenn talking coquettishly to anyone before or request anyone to serve him food. After all, he was a clean freak, just like his daddy! He would never want anything that had been touched by someone else. This is absurd! I can''t believe it! Things were bing more unbearable for Hallie. Her fingernails were digging into the flesh of her palms, and there was immense hatred in her eyes as she stared at both Amora and her son. The cheerful smile had totally vanished from her face, reced by a scowl. On the other hand, Kane was also burning with rage. D*mn! She managed to influencen in just one day! What is she really up to? Is she nning to snatch my son away from me? Well, she can dream on! Chapter 41: Where Is The Fairness Chapter 41: Where Is The Fairness "Ms.Esme, what do you think of my gloves? Do they look nice?" "Yes, they are lovely!" Amora was carefully peeling off prawn shells with her head lowered. When her son asked for her opinion, she instinctively nced at his little hands. However, all it took was one glimpse to make her heart wrench in pain as she recalled the scene when she first stepped into the vi. "This pair of gloves is from Ms.Hallie.She told me that she knitted it herself." Upon hearing his mommy''spliment, Matteo let her have a closer look at his gloves. Amora was at a loss for words. She knitted the gloves by herself? This pair of gloves doesn''t look hand-knitted at all. It is impossible for the stitches of hand-knitted gloves to be so perfect without any variances. Besides, instead of having the colorful crystals added to the gloves with separate stitches, a person who knows how to knit will use the same wool tobine all the crystals so that the stitches will appear nicer and more natural. How can this pair of gloves be hand-knitted? Amora was pretty sure that Hallie did not knit the gloves herself, so she sneered, "Obviously, these gloves are not hand-knitted.The knot of hand-knitted gloves should not look like this." "Really?" The little boy raised his voice in confusion. The dining room was nketed with total silence almost instantly. In a blink of an eye, Hallie''s expression changed. "What do you mean? How can you Say that the gloves are not hand-knitted? Amora Rory, do you know how to knit?" Kane raised the question at once. For some unknown reason, he did not wish to see Amora''s words turn into reality. Nheless, Amora nced at him with disdain and jeered, "Of course I do! I knit for...myself all the time.See? I knitted this top myself!" Amora purposely tugged at her knitted top in front of everyone. Immediately, the dining room became silent again. Is the show finally about to start? As Amora slowly sat down again, she caught a glimpse of everyone in the dining room. The changes in their facial expressions were just like the four seasons. Seeing Hallie''s pale face, Amora finally cheered up a little. She suddenly had the appetite to enjoy the food on the dining table. "I don''t want this pair of gloves anymore.Daddy, Ms.Hallie did not knit the gloves by herself.Take them back, you liar!" Matteo also yed his part well. Upon hearing his mommy''s words, he immediately removed the gloves from his little hands and tossed them at the woman seated opposite them. Hallie''s face had turned as pale as a sheet by then. "It''s not like that, Kane.L-Let me exin, these gloves...I personally bought the wool and the colorful crystals, then asked someone to knit the gloves.I just didn''t know how to knit, but the materials were all chosen by me!" "Yet, you had the audacity to tell me that you knitted it yourself.You''re a liar! I won''t trust you anymore!" Matteo yelled again. This time, he seemed even more infuriated. He flung the cutlery in his hands to the ground and was about to jump down from the chair. Amora stopped him at once and tried to pacify him, "Littlen, don''t be angry. Since she doesn''t know how to knit, how about I do it instead? Just tell me what you like. I will knit for you, alright?" "Really?" Matteo lifted his head and looked at his mommy with teary eyes. He was obviously really upset and disappointed. At the sight of his son''s pitiful expression, Amora''s heart ached. She hugged her son tightly and murmured into his ear, "I promise to knit for you.Trust me.I will get it done for you within two days." Kane was speechless as his anger rose to a higher level. He was about tosh out at Amora again when Hallie lunged toward him abruptly. Thump! She knelt on the floor, wrapping her arms around his legs. "Kane, please listen to me.I didn''t do it on purpose.I really intended to knit the gloves myself in the beginning, but I''ve never learned this before.I tried doing it for a long time but to no avail.Look at my hands...All these tiny holes were poked by the needle! I love you so much, andn is your son...Why would I ever lie to you? Kane, I had no choice..." She then showed the man her hands that were full of tiny holes as her eyes welled up with tears, arousing sympathy with her piteous look. Amora started to feel uneasy, as if she had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. This woman was obviously good at ying mind games. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She had probablye up with this backup n earlier on and was prepared to use this tactic once her secret was exposed. To Amora''s despair, the usually shrewd man did not realize that Hallie was putting up a show. As he stared intently at Hallie''s pair of hands, the burning rage in his eyes vanished almost immediately. "Why did you have to do this to yourself?" "Yes, you''re right.I admit that I was asking for trouble, but I really felt like doing itn is your son, so I''m trying my best to treat him like my flesh and blood too.Since Ms.Rory knows how to knit, can I learn from her? I promise that I''ll put a lot of effort into this.When I know how to knitter on, I will knit forn every day.No matter what he likes, I can knit it for him." She was imitating how Amora talked to Littlen just now. Chapter 42: Heart Turns Cold Chapter 42: Heart Turns Cold "Impossible! I won''t teach you! I can knit Littlen''s clothes myself.So why would I teach you?" Hallie''s words agitated Amora in an instant, and her mind was overpowered by the rising exasperation in her heart. Unable to hold herself back any longer, Amora rejected impulsively, blurting out harsh words.Usually, she was not an impetuous person. Yet, she tended to lose control easily when it came to her children. Upon hearing her words, everyone''s face turned grim, especially Kane whose face fell. "You''re really rude.How could you outrightly reject Ms.Green when she is sincerely asking you to teach her knitting? Whore you to knit clothes forn? You sure are clueless about where you stand." Berta broke the silence by criticizing Amora disdainfully. Every single word from her was of great sarcasm like a sharp knife piercing into Amora''s heart. Still holding her son, Amora clenched her fists at Berta''s words. "Berta, how can you be so disrespectful to Ms.Rory when she is willing to knit forn out of sincerity? Who are you to criticize her? You''re really acting out of line here." Unexpectedly, Hallie reprimanded the housemaid at once for being rude to Amora. She was still kneeling on the floor, clinging onto Kane''s legs, and there were tears on her pretty, wless face. It seemed as though she was defending Amora by speaking up for her. Protective of me? Amora rolled her eyes and snickered. The woman''s pretentious attitude really disgusted her. Yet, Kane was apparently touched by Hallie''s words. When he saw how forgiving and magnanimous she was, the mes of rage in him werepletely put out. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "You don''t have to degrade yourself by pleading with her.There''re actually many other things that you can do for my son." In an instant, Hallie was on cloud nine. She raised her head and asked excitedly, "Kane, are you serious? Does it mean...you''re willing to forgive me? Kane, I-I''m so happy..." She burst into tears, but this time, they were genuine and not crocodile¡¯s tears; they were tears of joy for her victory against Amora! Meanwhile, Amora was trembling all over. Her heart was filled with a mixture of suffocating rage, despair, and indescribable sorrow. She had a hard time epting the fact that the man was totally oblivious to that woman''s cunningness. Can''t he tell that the b*tch is just putting on a show? Perhaps he is deliberately turning a blind eye to everything. She''s the woman he loves the most, so no matter what she''s done, he will still choose to forgive her. When I was eight months pregnant years ago, he even had the audacity to abandon us just to be with the love of his life. Amora tightened her arms around her son''s tiny body and shut her red-rimmed, teary eyes in weariness. "Ms.Esme?" Matteo could sense his mommy''s grief, so he hugged her back to give her mental support. He finally understood what his mommy had been enduring all this while. Poor Mommy! Daddy''s really dense and doesn''t deserve any sympathy. Mommy made the right decision by leaving him that time. Thank God I''ve stayed by her side all these years! "Ms.Esme, don''t be sad." "Alright, I''m not sad anymore.Littlen, don''t worry.I will not let you get hurt no matter what.I will protect you by all means." Gazing lovingly at her son''s face, Amora quickly wiped her tears away and consoled him. Matteo remained silent, yet Kane could sense that something was amiss. He red at them with a cold glint in his eyes and asked, "Amora Rory, what are you up to?" As though her heart had turned stone-cold, Amora replied calmly, "Mr.Ronin, you really have no idea about what I''m going to do? Since you couldn''t care less about Littlen''s safety, don''t me me for being ruthless.From now onward, my only aim is to snatch him away from you!" "What makes you think you''re capable of doing that?" "Since I could even crawl out of my grave, nothing is impossible for me.Don''t ever underestimate anyone''s ability.You won''t know what to expect when a seemingly vulnerable woman like me is infuriated.Kane Ronin, you''d better think twice before you leap." Thest few words sent a chill down Kane''s spine. As Kane gave Amora a nce, his heart skipped a beat at the sight of her bloodshot eyes; there was murderous intent in them. If she''s given a knife now, she''ll undoubtedly kill anyone standing in her way with it! She''s gone bonkers! Kane swallowed hard. "Are you out of your mind?" "You can say so.If I see any wounds on Littlen''s body again, don''t me me for teaching her a lesson!" After warning Kane, Amora yanked Berta, who was standing beside her, and gave her a hard poke in the neck. Everything urred within such a short span of time. Berta could only give a shriek of pain before her stiff body copsed on the floor. Everyone in the dining room gaped in shock at what they saw. Chapter 43: I Dislike Daddy Chapter 43: I Dislike Daddy What did she do? What just happened? Astonished, everyone stood rooted to the spot. When they finally recollected themselves and nced at Berta again, she had stopped twitching on the floor. They only realized what had happened when they saw a long needle glistening on her neck. My goodness! At that instant, everyone felt goosebumps all over their bodies. Meanwhile, blood drained from Hallie''s face while her entire body was trembling in fear. "Amora Rory, what have you done? Are you crazy? How dare you murder someone here! Have you gone mad?" Kane finally came to his senses. Staring at the housemaid who was lying motionless on the floor, he roared as rage surged within him. She''s mad! She has gone mad! Is she even aware of what she is doing? This is a human being, not an animal! How could she kill someone so impulsively? Is she out of her mind? Since when did she be such a cold-blooded and brutal person? Kane felt as if he was about to have a heart attack. Unperturbed, Amora stared at him and said scornfully, "Why? Are you scared now? Remember this, Kane Ronin, don''t ever try to cross my boundaries!" Like a phantom, she gritted out those words through clenched teeth before storming out of the vi. Everyone was rendered speechless. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Hallie was still trembling with fear and could barely utter any words. It did note to anyone''s mind to stop her from stepping out of the enormous vi. Hallie only came to her senses when Amora¡¯''s figure almost disappeared from her sight. "Quick! Stop her! She''s killed someone! How can we just let her leave like that! Go and get her at once!" Hallie shrieked hysterically. She finally tore off her facade, revealing her true self. Her eyes were loaded with abhorrence as if she intended to rip Amora into pieces. But she was fated to be disappointed. The moment Amora reached the main entrance of the vi, a miracle urred. Gulp! Berta, who was still lying motionless on the floor a while ago, suddenly let out a deep breath. "Cough! Cough! Cough! Ms.Green, I finally...finally made it..." There was only dead silence in the dining room. Again, everyone was stupefied. At Amora''s rental apartment in Old Town. When the clock almost struck four in the afternoon,n received a call from Matteo. At that moment, he was watching anime with Vivian in the living room. He was not keen on anime, but his mommy had reminded him to look after his sister. So he had no choice but to apany her. When the phone rang, he answered at once. "Hello?" n, is Mommy home?" Matteo askedn right after he answered the call. Mommy?n scanned his surroundings and frowned; the two of them were the only ones at home. "No, she''s not home yet.Why? Isn''t Mommy with you in the vi?" Matteo''s face became grimmer. It''s been quite some time since she left Royal Court One and yet, she''s still not home. I bet Mommy is hiding somewhere and crying right now. When they were overseas, Amora would never cry in front of her children in order not to let them worry about her. Whenever she was upset, she would go somewhere else till she felt better.Matteo could not wait to leave the vi at once to look for his mommy. n, let''s swap back." "Huh?" the other end of the line.He yelled in anger, "No, I cant stay here any longer.What a terrible ce! I cant stand it anymore!" "Why?" "You should ask your daddy!n, whos that woman named Hallie? Her acting skills are horrible, yet Daddy still chose to turn a blind eye to what she did.He even sided with her and reprimanded Mommy.What happened to Daddy? He doesn''t know how to make judgments, does he?" After a while, he replied coldly with a scowl on his face, "She''s Daddy''s girlfriend." "What did you say? Girlfriend?" Matteoss face fell. "So does that mean she might be your stepmother?" Shaking his head,n said unhappily, "I''ve no idea.But I don''t like her, and I don''t want her to be my stepmother." He had clearly expressed his stance on this matter. Matteo''s anger was slightly appeased upon hearing this. n, I''m d that we share the same sentiments. You know what? Initially, I intended to get Daddy and Mommy back together after discovering our identities. However, I was really infuriated by what I saw just now. I''m really disappointed with Daddy.I''ve never seen such a scum like him!¡¯ Matteo practically roared out hisst sentence. He even used the word "scum" to describe his daddy! There was no doubt that he was traumatized by the incident in the afternoon. Chapter 44: Daddy Are You Sure Chapter 44: Daddy Are You Sure As for Daddy, his temperament is the worst. The way he treated Mommy on that boat was just mean! With that thought,n agreed that the two of them should swap back to their original identities. After hanging up the phone,n did as Matteo told him and tricked his sister into buying him some food downstairs. He then left the rental apartment and took a cab back to Frontier Bay. After a few minutes,n sessfully sneaked into his bedroom in Royal Court One without anyone noticing. This was the first time the twins met each other in person since their births. "Whoa! We really do look exactly like each other!" eximed Matteo as he finally saw his twin brother in the flesh for the first time. But before he could respond, his small body was already embraced tightly by his passionate twin brother. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Alright, I''ve got to go now.Mommy should be back soon," Matteo exined. He was worried that the longer he lingered, the more likely someone might walk in on them. Being the more emotional one,n replied with a discernible sadness in his voice, "But...will we meet again? And will Mommye over again?" After learning what had happened today from Matteo,n was afraid that he would no longer be able to see his mother. Matteo patted his brother''s shoulder while speaking in aforting voice, "Don''t you worry.Mommy loves you so much, so she''ll certainlye back to visit you.But you have to remember.When she comes back here, you have to protect her from bad Daddy, okay?" Feeling reassured,n nodded and said, "Certainly!" On that note, the twins¡¯ brief encounter ended. As soon as Matteo left the room, Kane came up from downstairs. He was still fuming over the fact thatn threw a big tantrum at him after Amora had left. For the first time in his life, his son told him that he hated him and never wanted to see him anymore. Since then, the little boy had locked himself inside his bedroom upstairs. As Kane stood outside his son''s bedroom, he furrowed his brows and took a deep breath before knocking on the door. n, it''s Daddy.Can you open the door, please? There''s something I want to talk to you about." Instead of opening the door for his father,n grabbed onto his pillow and sprinted toward his bed. He was still mad at Kane. If what Matteo said was true, he has really gone overboard for bullying Mommy because of Hallie. n?" "I''m sleeping!" The cold and impatient voice from the five-year-old added fuel to the fire already burning in Kane, causing the corner of his eyes to twitch uncontrobly. This little rascal! Since when did he dare to talk like this to his own father? This is ridiculous! Kane had exhausted all his patience and decided to unlock his son''s bedroom door with his own fingerprint. n?" "Daddy, you just do whatever it is that pleases you with no regard for others, don''t you? It''s annoying!" Kane had never thought that his son would be capable of throwing such a strong insult at him. He was taken aback by the intensity of the hatred inn''s voice and thus decided to try a softer approach. "I''m sorry.It''s my fault for barging into your bedroom.I was just so worried about youn, I really need to talk to you about Ms.Hallie." Ms.Hallie?n''s face turned red. "What''s more to say about her?" Kane suppressed his anger and continued to build his case, "I know, you think that I have acted too rashly toward your...thatdy doctor today.I just want to remind you that she''s a stranger, after all.But Ms.Hallie, on the other hand, is someone who will be living with us in the future.So, if I Have to choose a side, it''ll definitely be Ms.Hallie.Do you understand?" "Why is that?" "Because I love her, and she''s going to be my life partner," Kane replied so tly as though he was answering to any other business matter in the office. He was not Matteo who had spent all his life living with their mother, so he was not able to fully comprehend how hurtful Kane''s words were to Amora. Hallie, on the other hand, had been by his father''s side throughout the past five years, so much so that lan was already ustomed to her constant presence in his life. "If that''s what you wish, Daddy.But just remember this, if you insist on marrying Ms.Hallie, thedy doctor will no longer belong to you, and she''ll have no rtions with you whatsoever,"n finally uttered the words that were way too mature for a five-year-old. "What did you say?" Kane''s eyes narrowed quizzically. He wondered if he might have misheard his words. Thedy doctor? Why didn mention that woman out of the blue? And what did he mean by she will no longer belong to me? That woman will belong to the Ronin family for all eternity as long as I say so! Without realizing it himself, Kane was offended by the notion that Amora would have no rtions with him at all in the foreseeable future Chapter 45: A New Boyfriend For Mommy Chapter 45: A New Boyfriend For Mommy Amora came back to her rental apartment three hourster.She was at aw firm to inquire about custody issues regarding her eldest son.But the woman was devastated when thewyer told her t out that the chances of her getting custody ofn were zero. Her dead identity in government archives being the first obstacle. Secondly, the party that she was up against was just too powerful for her to gain any foothold before a judge. I could deal with the first problem by restoring my identity and then divorcing that scum. Since our hatred for each other is mutual, that shouldn''t be difficult to achieve. But the second problem is just driving me mad! With Ronin Corporation now ranking among the top ten companies in the world, I''ll never have the same backing as he does to win this case. Amora dragged her tiresome body into her rental apartment. "Mommy, you''re finally home! Uncle Solomon is here, and he''s bought us lots of stuff!" The delighted voice came from Vivian, who ran toward her mother with a lollipop in her hand. Matteo, on the other hand, seemed to be having a great time talking to Solomon. Solomon was Amora''s good friend. They had known each other when they were abroad a long time ago. Amora gathered herself and walked over to greet Solomon, "Hello there.Did the kids call you up again? You shouldn''t have given in to them.You live so far away!" "That''s alright.I actually came here on my own ord to visit the kids.It had been a while since Ist saw them.Even less so after you came back," Solomon replied. Solomon was awyer. Bespectacled, he exuded a pleasant and polite bearing that always managed to make people around him feel at ease. Amora stole a nce at the clutters around the house and instantly felt embarrassed. "I''m sorry about the messiness, Solomon.You see, I didn''t expect a guest..." Amora said apologetically. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Don''t be ridiculous.I''m not a stranger." Solomon gave a faint smile and said, "By the way, Matt was telling me that you were out to see a patient.Is the patient feeling better now?" "Er..." Solomon''s unexpected question took Amora by surprise as she fumbled for the right words.I have just managed to turn off that bloody switch! "His condition was beyond medical help.Forget about him!" the woman grunted. In the next moment, something seemed to have struck Amora as she spoke, "That''s right! I almost forget that you''re awyer too.Mind if I pick your brain for a minute? If a couple is getting divorced, does the party with extreme wealth always get custody of their kids?" "Hmm, custody?" Solomon sat back down elegantly on the small couch. His gaze stopped momentarily on Amora before he calmly replied, "Yes, almost always." Instantly, Amora''s hopes were shattered. Solomon was amused by the deted look on Amora''s face as he continued to exin, "Having said that, there are exceptions to it.Although having enough money is important, thew dictates that under certain circumstances, the less wealthy party can overtake custody of their children." "Is this true?" Amora''s face instantly lit up as if seeing hope for the first time. "That''s right.For example, if the guardian has caused physical harm to the kid or engaged in criminal activities.These are just some of the examples.Do you know someone who''s in such circumstances?" Solomon asked out of curiosity after exining in detail to Amora. He was not one to pry, but this was the first time Amora had sought legal opinion on that kind of matter from him. Hence, Solomon thought that was a little odd. However, Amora was not ready to confide in him. So she simply replied, "Oh, it''s just a friend of mine. She''s getting a divorce, but her husband is withholding their kid. So, I just thought I might be able to help her out by seeking some legal Opinions on her behalf." Solomon smiled in acknowledgment. Meanwhile, Matteo, who had been eavesdropping on the adults¡¯ conversation, was inplete shock. His jaw dropped when he heard the word "custody." Custody! I wonder what''s on Mommy''s mind. Is she thinking about taking overn''s custody? If that''s the case, it''d be awesome to havening to live with us. Mommy and the three of us will then form aplete family of four! As for bad Daddy... There were twinkles in Matteo''¡¯s eyes as an idea took form in his cunning little mind. He then looked across the living room at Solomon, who had been stealing nces at his mother, and said, "Uncle Solomon, since Mommy doesn''t know anything about this custody issue, why don''t you take her out and teach her what to do?" "Teach her?" Solomon was puzzled. "Yes, Uncle Solomon.I think you should take her over to your ce and tell her what to do in detail.I''ll look after Vivi at home, so don''t you worry about us," Matteo eagerly suggested. Since Daddy is in love with the mean woman, I should find Mommy a boyfriend too.She is such a nice person, so there''s no way men will reject her. Chapter 46: Your Wife Ran Away With Someone Chapter 46: Your Wife Ran Away With Someone Amora was bemused by her son''s mischief. Nevertheless, she still headed out with Solomon as the man had promised to show her a couple of books that might be helpful.Her mind was now upied with gettingn back. In Frontier Bay, a man was waiting impatiently for Amora. Kylo was pacing anxiously downstairs as his boss sat in the living hall, brewing up a perilous windstorm. "So? Have you found her?" "Not yet, Mr.Reed.We went to her Aunt Sharon''s house twice and waited outside for a long while.But there was no sign of her.Maybe she didn''t return there?" the weary bodyguards reported what they had been doing all night to Kylo. Kylo did consider that possibility as he was told that Amora and Kane had such a bad row in the afternoon that she had pushed Berta onto the floor. Argh! Kylo''s head was pounding. Seeing as it was gettingte and his boss¡¯ eyes were still menacingly wide open, Kylo decided to do another round of searching himself. His phone rang just as he was about to head out the door. "Hello?" "Mr.Reed, I finally have the location of Ms.Rory.She came out of Old Town in a BMW X5 and went to Prime Cloud Corporation,'''' the bodyguard reported from the other end of the line. "Did you just say Prime Cloud Corporation?" Fearing he might have misheard, Kylo had to double confirm. The Prime Cloud Corporation across the road from Ronin Corporation? Isn''t that the fast-growing electronics and infotechpany that has started to attract our attention ofte? What''s her business going over there? "Are you absolutely positive? What''s she doing over there?" Kylo was still trying to wrap his head around this unexpected turn of events. "I''m not sure as to why she''s there, Mr.Reed.But someone snapped a picture,¡± the bodyguard said while sending the said photo over to Kylo''s phone. Hanging up the call, Kylo inspected the photo carefully. It was indeed a photo taken discreetly in front of the Prime Cloud Corporation building. It would appear that Amora was being led into the lobby by a bespectacled young man with a briefcase. She has gone mad! Instead ofing here to treat Mr.Ronin, she followed a man into Ronin Corporation''s rivalpany. What is she thinking! Doesn''t she realize what kind of trouble she''s getting herself into? Kylo erged the picture to take a better look at the man, and when it dawned on him who the person was, he almost choked from his gasp. My goodness! This is so getting out of hand. "Kylo, what are you doing over there? Have you found that damned woman?" Kane barked at Kylo as there was still no news of Amora''s whereabouts. His patience was running thin, and his bloodshot eyes were still wide open. Kylo felt his legs turn wobbly at the thought of what he was about to tell his boss. Nevertheless, there was no escaping from what needed to be done. With great effort, Kylo brought himself to Kane and selected his words carefully. "Mr.Ronin, we have found Ma...I mean, Ms.Rory.But um, she went to another ce." "Another ce?" The man''s head started aching upon hearing that. His expression turned frightening when he spoke, "Who says she can be elsewhere at this hour? Doesn''t she know she should be here treating me?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. This man is so used to getting his way he''s practically tyrannical. Madam only voluntarily visited once to treat him, but now, she''s be his personal doctor and not allowed to have her own life. Kylo could no longer contain himself and blurted out, "Mr.Ronin, Ms.Rory has no obligation in treating you.The only reason she came herest time was so that she could spend some time with Mrn.Now that Ms.Green has returned, it''s only normal that Ms.Rory wants to keep her distance." "What did you just say?" Kane''s voice was bing more terrorizing with each word he uttered. The tension in the living room was palpable. Sensing his boss was about to erupt like a volcano, Kylo almost jumped out of his skin. He then decided to hand over his phone with a trembling hand and let Kane decipher the meaning of the picture by himself. After which, he left the ssh zone as quickly as his wobbly legs could take him. The temperature in the living room immediately dropped to sub-zero; everyone and everything was frozen still in a split second. It was so quiet one could hear a pin drop to the floor. Chapter 47: lan Had Fallen Ill Chapter 47:n Had Fallen Ill It was hourster when Amora finally came home.She checked her phone and saw about a dozen missed calls from Kylo. Ah! I have totally forgotten to go over to Frontier Bay tonight to treat Kane. When Amora was at Solomon''s ce, he not only showed her the references fromw books but also exined to her in detail the methods one could use to gather court-admissible evidence. She had immersed herself in listening to Solomon''s exnation of the relevant legal proceedings and forgotten about Frontier Bay. Should I still head over now? The momentary thought entered her mind. But it soon disappeared as she recalled what had happened during the day. Well, I still have some self-respect. Since that scum was willing to hurl all sorts of insults in my face for that phony woman, why should I care if he is suffering! At that thought, Amora decided to just wash up and go to bed with her children. The night passed peacefully. The next morning, Amora was about to make breakfast for the kids when she received another call from Kylo. "Madam, Mrn is sick" "What! How did he get sick? He was still fine yesterday!" Amora panicked and dropped everything she was doing before walking over to her balcony. On the other side of the line, Kylo covered his mouth and lowered his voice as though he was afraid of being caught making the phone call. "He stayed up all night waiting for you toe over.When you didn''t show up, he started to y chess by himself.You know how fragile his body is.He must have caught a cold.Mr.Ronin is getting ready to take him to the hospital." "Oh my..." Amora felt light-headed and started faltering. Her heart wrenched in pain as a pang of guilt surged in her chest. After hanging up the phone, she hurried back into the house. What kind of mother am I! I toldn that I love him and will do everything I can to make up to him. But instead of keeping my word, I was out doing my own thing and didn''t even look after his wellbeing! Amora rushed to the living room as Matteo and Vivian had just gotten ready in their school uniforMs."Matt, Vivi, there''s an emergency matter that I have to attend to. So, we''re gonna have to grab a quick bite on our way to your preschool.Is that okay? "Sure, Mommy.What''s the matter?" Matteo agreed promptly. But his mother''s apprehensive expression concerned him. Trying not to rm the kids, Amora simply replied, "Oh, it''s just that the son of my patient has fallen ill, and I''ve got to take a look at him." Ah!n is sick! Both Matteo and Vivian were surprised by what they heard. Twenty minutester, the siblings arrived at their preschool. As soon as their mother was out of sight, the two started to discuss what had happened. "Matt, it sounds like Mommy was talking aboutn.Is he sick?" "I think so." Furrowing his little brows, Matteo seemed to be in deep thought. It was indeed his idea to get Solomon toe overst night and encourage his mother to go out with him. After witnessing how Kane had treated Amora, Matteo thought it was only fair that his mother found someone who can protect her. He did not anticipate thatn would fall sick as an indirect result of his n. "He must have be ill because he didn''t get to see Mommy.I''m telling you, Matt, if I don''t get to see Mommy, I will probably fall sick too." Vivian attempted to analyze the situation like an adult in her childlike voice. Matteo fell silent upon hearing that. Oh my gosh.What have I done now... It was just before half-past eight when Amora rushed over to Frontier Bay. She was panting breathlessly from the running. A thin film of sweat formed on her forehead, and her delicate, porcin cheeks were turning pink. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Despite that, she dared not stop since she was almost reaching her destination. "Littlen, please be okay.It''s all my fault! From now on, I will never abandon you.I promise." When Amora finally arrived at Royal Court One, she was huffing and puffing with red-rimmed eyes. "Hold up there.Who are you? And do you think this is a ce where anyone can just barge in like that?" The woman was thoroughly exhausted by then. She exined to the bodyguard in her frantic voice, "Hi, I was here a few days ago.Please let me through.I need to take a look atn." n? He''s sick, and Mr.Ronin is looking after him in there.Wait, stop right there! You have no permission to enter.Hey!" the bodyguard was yelling after Amora as she had pushed through him and dashed inside. But what is Amora doing here? The moment she heard that her son was in the vi instead of being sent to the hospital, there was nothing that could stop her from seeingn. Indeed, when Amora finally reached the vi, she was met with a chaotic scene as opposed to the usually quiet and dested space; some were packing for the trip to the hospital while others were preparing the medicine and making phone calls to the doctors. Amora''s heart sank at the frantic sight. She dashed inside and was already on her way upstairs when a person was hurrying down with a bowl in his hand. "Go get some saline solution.It''s the doctor''s order." She took another nce at the person with the bowl to realize that he was a bodyguard, who was now doubling as a medical assistant. Saline solution? Please don''t tell me he''s got diarrhea and is now dehydrated. Chapter 48: Kane We Need To Talk Chapter 48: Kane We Need To Talk Amora panicked and dashed over in an instant. "Why are we using saline?" she demanded. "Why isn''t he on a drip? What''s going on?" She fired off one question after another without giving the bodyguard time to respond. Unbeknownst to her,n had an unusual lymphatic system whereby drips would actually do more harm than good. During the years when Kane cared for him, he had been erring on the side of caution. When Amora threw open the door after she bounded up the stairs, the scene that greeted her was not what she expected. "Come on, another bite.When you''ve finished, you''re in for a special treat." "Really, Daddy? Can shee back again?" pleaded the child. "Of course, my boy," answered Kane. He could not have been more different than his usual haughty and domineering self. Amora watched as he patiently coaxed the squirming boy, who was doing his best to avoid the spoon. Kane is actually a pretty good father. Stealing herself, she entered the room and stood before him. "Let me do it. A jab will work better to stop the diarrhea." When Kane looked up at her, Amora couldn''t help but shudder. His eyes were filled with rage as if her intrusion greatly offended him. However, his son''s health was the more pressing matter at hand, so he held his emotions back. As he ced the boy back onto the bed, his expression softened. "Mr.Ronin, I..." one of the doctors started. "Leave us," he interrupted him sharply. "Let her do it." The doctors hurriedly cleared the room, not keen to be on the receiving end of his temper. Meanwhile, he watched intently as Amora prepared the equipment. She could feel the intensity of his gaze drilling into the back of her skull. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Not daring to look behind her, she clenched her fists to stop herself from trembling. But one look at the pale child steadied her nerves as she knew that the boy needed her. Taking a deep breath, she administered the dose and observed him. After twenty minutes,n looked much better. "Does it still hurt,n?" Amora asked softly. "No, it doesn''t." Amora sighed in relief. Bending over, she kissed his forehead and tucked his nket in. "Now,n, you need to rest up, alright? I''lle back and visit you soon." Kane approached her. "Anything else?" "Don''t yell at her!" Amora followed Kane out of the room and up a flight of stairs, which took them to the third floor of the vi. Then, he stopped and turned around to address her. "I''m going in for a bath.Youing?" A menacing glint shed across his eyes as he stared at her. What? Amora felt the flush crawl up her cheek and stumbled backward. "Oh, I-I don''t think I will.You have a good shower.I''ll wait for you out here,¡± she mumbled, frantically searching for a way out of her embarrassment. Locating the door, she bolted out of there like a hare in a foxhunt. Kane watched her leave with a smirk across his thin lips before he entered the bathroom. Sincen''s condition improved, the doctors and guards were dismissed, and the vi quickly became quiet again, with only a few servants. Amora came to the balcony on the third floor. As she gazed at the garden below, it seemed like an enticing ce, so she went down and made herselffortable on the patio while waiting for Kane. Right then, she received a text message. Solomon George: Esme, aren''t youing today? Amora: Oh no! I''m so sorry. Something urgent came up in the morning, and I forgot to tell you. She only remembered that she was supposed to meet him at his office for a consultation on a legal matter when she saw the text message.Solomon''s affable reply came soon. Solomon: That''s fine.We''ll meet up when you''re free.Just give me a call, and I''lle to pick you up. Amora: Sure.Soon after, she heard the sound of a door being opened from above.She looked up at the bedroom before entering the vi again. "Kane, have you finished your bath? Can we talk now?" Confronted with a closed door, she reiterated her request outside the room. Suddenly, the door opened from within, and Kane emerged, damp and naked except for the towel around his waist. Good God! Amora''s eyes widened in shock. Although she had three children with this man, she had never seen his body before! Chapter 49: Your Adulterer Chapter 49: Your Adulterer He was drugged that night, and the lights were switched off when he was trying to force himself on her, so she did not manage to catch a glimpse of his body. Amora gulped. His damp torso glistened in the light, entuating and ttering his shapely muscles. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he spoke, but she did not hear a thing. She was too busy following the water droplets that trickled down his chin and onto his chest. "Are you done?" Kane said sharply. Amora snapped out of her reverie. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. It suddenly dawned on her how long she had been salivating over him like a b of meat. She wished the ground would just swallow her up just to spare her the embarrassment. "You were...I just...I didn''t mean to...I thought you were done, and I wanted to speak to you." She spluttered on in an attempt to exin herself, not daring to look up. Her porcin face had reddened like a tomato by then. Oh,e on.You''re not that innocent.You''re no stranger to flings and one-night stands. This isn''t the first naked body of a man you''ve seen. As she stood there deliberating with herself, Kane mmed the door shut in her face. Sometimeter, he emerged fully dressed. "Well? What was it that was so important?" he snapped. Kane straightened up and addressed her with a haughty re. It was as if he had donned his familiar snarky persona along with that suit. His disdain permeated the corridor and suffocated her, robbing her of her confidence. Amora took a deep breath and gulped. Bracing herself again, she blurted, "I would like to take care ofn if that''s okay with you." "Take care? What right do you have to do that? You are an unfit mother.You can have another kid with that adulterer and care for him!" The words were barely out of her mouth before she regretted uttering them. His remark stung, but her mind was whirring with something else. Adulterer? Instantly, her face became as white as a sheet. Why did he say that all of a sudden? Was he stalking me? Amora''s embarrassment turned into indignation. She red at Kane. "Mr.Ronin, did you have me followed?" she asked, barely suppressing the rage in her voice. "Follow you? Ms.Rory, you overestimate your importance.I do not need to do that.I know everything that goes on around here." he sneered at her, looking as evil as the Devil himself. Amora was stumped. This was his territory, so of course he had eyes everywhere. But why did he specifically mention the word "adulterer¡±? He is just a friend! "Yes, I went outst night with a friend,¡¯ Amora retorted defiantly. "But Mr.Ronin, watch your choice of words.He is most definitely not an adulterer." Kane was undeterred. "My choice of words? Tell me, Amora Rory, have you ever heard of a decent woman going out at that hour with a man and not have any agenda?" Amora reached her tipping point. "If I''m an indecent woman, what does that make you? Remember when you brought your b*tch and paraded her in front of me when I was pregnant? What does that make the two of you? A scumbag and a wench, that''s what the two of you are!" This time, she had gone too far. Amora watched in slow motion as Kane raised his hand to strike her, his face contorted with rage, but she was too petrified to move. "Mr.Ronin, what do you think you''re doing?" Kylo, who appeared just in time, yelled. With one stride, he stood between Amora and Kane, who was looking deranged and quite ready to beat her. This woman is asking to be killed! Kylo restrained Kane with some difficulty. "Mr.Ronin, calm down.She only spoke out of turn.I''m sure she didn''t mean what she said." Then, he turned to Amora. "Ms.Rory, you owe Mr.Ronin an apology.Did you know that he waited up for you?" Amora was frozen in ce since shest spoke and finally came to her senses upon hearing that, but her face turned deathly pale again. Kylo was right she did not mean to lose her temper. In fact, she was waiting for Kane to get out of the shower to apologize for not showing upst night, but his words had hurt her. That was when her anger got the better of her. Amora hesitated for a moment before she said, "The reason I came here was to apologize forst night.My friend needed help, so I went with him.I only recalled our appointment after I went home, but it was toote." Chapter 50: I Will Not Allow Her To Become His Wife Chapter 50: I Will Not Allow Her To Be His Wife "Friend?" "Yes, I came here on short notice, so I asked Clear Hospital to deliver some of my medical books to his ce.That''s why I went therest night.To get them,¡± Amora exined. What she said was true in a way. She did go to Solomon''s cest night to take some books. Kylo finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Then, he began to cate his boss, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you give her another chance, Mr.Ronin? It''s not like shemitted some kind of heinous crime, right? She even rushed over this morning the moment she heard aboutn''s condition.Besides,n is probably going to wake up soon, Mr.Ronin.If he sees the two of you quarreling again, I''m afraid he''d..." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He trailed off, but nheless, everyone understood the words he left unsaid. If he woke up to see them quarreling, he would definitely be emotionally unstable again. Kane glowered at the woman in front of him. In the end, he walked away without saying anything. A loud bang reverberated through the house as he kicked the bedroom door open on the third floor. Amora jolted in shock and did not dare to stay a second longer, quickly going to her son''s room on the second floor. Whatever. As long as I get to stay, nothing else matters. Ten minutester, the sound of an engine starting came from outside. Amora craned her neck to look out the window and saw a ck Bentley driving away. They''ve gone to thepany? So does this mean that I can stay here to look aftern? Wild with joy, Amora danced around the ce before returning to her son''s bedside and rubbed his belly with a broad smile. Meanwhile, as Kylo drove toward thepany, he stole a few nces at Kane through the rearview mirror and caught him pinching his be. Boss is acting so strange this morning. His "dead" wife obviously has nothing to do with him, so why is he so worked up? I mean, they have cut all ties with each other, so it''s none of his business even if she sleeps with another man. I can''t believe he even called her an adulterer... Hence, Amora stayed at Frontier Bay to care for her son that day. Unbeknownst to her, while she was in the vi, there were a pair of eyes shooting daggers at her from beyond the garden. "Amora Rory, you still get to stay here even after what happened? Why? It''s not fair!" There was a white Maserati parked outside the vi, but it was quite a distance away from Royal Court One, tucked into the corner of the vi next door as if afraid someone might see it. Hearing the way Hallie gritted out Amora''s name, the middle-aged woman in the car followed her gaze and asked, "That''s the woman who came back from the dead?" The middle-aged woman was Kelly Green, Hallie''s biological aunt. "And here I thought she was some kind of cunning vixen, seeing as she managed to bar you from entering Royal Court One.But it turns out that she''s just an unpresentable woman." "You don''t get it, Aunt Kelly.She''sn''s birth mother!" Hallie was upset that her aunt was still underestimating Amora at a time like this. Kelly scoffed, "So what? You managed to drive her out when she was pregnant back then, and you''re the one who raised the child all these years, yet you''re telling me you''re no match for her? What''s wrong with you?" Hallie''s chest grew tight in response to her aunt''s admonishment. Indeed, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She had let the opportunity slip from her grasp the day before. Berta secretly told me that after I arrived, Kane kept defending me, so I should''ve been able to stay in the vi. But I never expected that he''d kick me out too after that b*tch left! What''s worse, I''m not even allowed to set foot in the vi today. Meanwhile, that woman gets to roam freely in there. Hallie''s eyes gleamed with hatred and malice as she stared vehemently at the mother and son pair on the second floor. "What''s the use of ring at her like that? If only looks could kill, eh? Well, it''s better to utilize the time to think of some other ways." "Ways to what?" "Ways to make sure she dies permanently this time, of course." Kelly looked at the figure in the vi with a neutral expression on her face, but the glint in her eyes was much more terrifying than her niece''s, as though there was a monster lurking beneath her skin. Amora stayed at Frontier Bay for the whole day. Halfway through the day, Kane returned home once, which was out of her expectation. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t slept the night before and couldn''t take it anymore. When Amora saw hime home, she instantly became a bundle of nerves, worried that his anger from this morning hadn''t yet subsided. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything this time. After allowing her to administer the injection, he went upstairs to sleep for half an hour before he prepared to leave for thepany again. "Kane, umm...Since I''ve already given you the injection, I won''t being tonight.My uncle isn''t well, so I have to check up on himter." Right before he left the vi, Amora cautiously informed him that she wasn''ting at night. In truth, she wanted to go home to check up on her other two children. However, when Kane heard that she wasn''ting at night, he turned around and pinned her with a gloomy stare. Chapter 51: Her Son Is Amazing Chapter 51: Her Son Is Amazing "You may stoping altogether,¡± he enunciated every word and uttered them through gritted teeth while wearing a frosty expression on his face. Amora was rendered speechless. F**k! "Just ignore him, Mommy.He''s always like that." Unexpectedly,n came out just then. Witnessing his father being an insufferable bully again, he put on an icy look and immediately came to his mother''s aid. Amora instantly broke out in cold sweat. However, Kane only shot his son a re before turning to leave. Thank God this a**hole is tolerant toward his own son. Amora finally loosened up after he was gone. "Littlen, umm...I won''t being tonight, so be a good boy and don''t forget to eat your medicine before going to bed, okay? I''ll visit you tomorrow morning." "Mm." Of course, he understood why his mommy wasn''tingter. He had a brother and a sister out there, and he didn''t wish for them to be neglected because of him. Hence, Amora picked up the two children from preschool that evening and didn''t go back to the vi anymore. "Mommy, did you go look after that sick boy today? How is he?" This was the first thing that came out of Matteo''s mouth aftering back from preschool. Amora was cooking in the kitchen just then and didn''t think much about her son''s question, so she merely replied, "He''s doing alright.It''s not that serious, so he¡¯s almost fully recovered." "Really? That''s great!" Matteo could finally rx after a whole day of worrying. Vivian walked over right then and sprawled next to her brother. "Matt, does that meann''s okay now?" "I guess so, but I don''t think we should try to matchmake Uncle Solomon and Mommy anymore.I think lan got sick because of this." "Ah? Really?" Vivian gasped softly. "Yeah, you know how smart he is.When we didn''t let Mommy go there, he must''ve figured out why and started worrying.That''s why he became sick." Matteo was smart as well. After a whole day of thinking, he managed to put two and two together. Hearing her brother''s exnation, Vivian lost interest in the cartoon ying on the television, scooting closer to Matteo with a cute frown on her face. "Then what should we do? Bad Daddy is always so mean to Mommy.I don''t want him to be with Mommy.¡± Matteo fell silent. What else can we do? We can only think of a way to stop bad Daddy from bullying Mommy. Matteo decided to wait untiln was fully recovered to call him and discuss this matter. It was a cozy and peaceful night for the family of three. The next day, Amora woke up very early. Her mind was filled with thoughts of her eldest son who was sick. Besides getting up early to bake some pastries, she also made some medicinal soup that could boost his energy, nning to bring everything over to the viter. Matteo had always been a sensible child. When he woke up and saw that his mother was busy in the kitchen, he took it upon himself to put on his clothes and also helped his sister to get ready before walking into the kitchen together. "Mommy, are you cooking this for that boy?" "Yes.He''s sick, so I made some soup for him, hoping that he''ll get better soon." When Amora saw both children fully dressed, she was touched and delighted at the same time. Vivian came over to sniff the pastries just then. "Mommy, are these all for him too?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "No, no.Some of them are for the two of you.How could I forget about my two precious babies?" Amora hurriedly exined. Then, she picked up a warm pastry and gave it to her daughter. They were all her children, so of course she would never be biased toward any one of them. Once Amora made sure they had eaten their fill, she went downstairs while holding Matteo in one hand and Vivian in the other. After sending them to preschool, she rushed to Frontier Bay. "Littlen, are you awake?" Royal Court One was beautiful in the morning, with various types of flowers blooming around the garden. As the sun glowed brilliantly, the entire ce seemed to be enveloped in a golden veil.It was a sight to behold. Amora entered the vi with the medicinal soup in hand and was about to go upstairs to see her son. Chapter 52: Her Sadness Did Not Bring Him Pleasure However, a figure appeared behind her all of a sudden. "Ms.Rory, where are you going?" "Ahh?" Amora almost jumped out of her skin, instantly halting in her steps to look behind her as her heart raced with lingering shock. "Oh, it''s you, Berta.I...I''m going upstairs to see if Littlen''s awake." "You''re going up to seen? Ms.Rory, he isn''t awake yet, so don''t disturb him.Also, what did you bring here? Why does it look like that?" Berta, who seemed to have materialized out of thin air, didn''t just prevent Amora from seeing her son. She even poked her nose into Amora''s business, asking about the things thetter had ced on the dining table. Amora exined, "Those are some pastries and medicinal soup I brought from home.I personally made them for Littlen." "Ms.Rory, I''ve told you before thatn can''t I eat outside food.He''s sick, remember?" Resentment was written on the housemaid''s face. Amora started to feel uneasy. ncing at the food she brought, she reigned in her temper and insisted, "I personally made them.There won''t be a problem." "Who knows? He dide down with diarrhea because of the brownies you made." Amora''s brows drew together at that. Littlen fell sick because he ate the brownies I made him? As the possibility surfaced in her mind, she remained motionless on the spot. Of course, she didn''t think that her food itself was the problem since she was confident in her own skills. However, listening to what the housemaid said, she began to suspect thatn was allergic to certain ingredients. It was a possibility that couldn''t be ruled outpletely. Amora''s face turned pale, thinking that she had causedn''s sickness. "What are both of you doing?" Right then, a tall figure descended the stairs, wearing a ck tailored suit over a white shirt. The moment he appeared, the noble and imposing aura he emanated caused Amora to hold her breath subconsciously. I thought he should be at thepany by now. "Mr.Ronin, Ms.Rory brought food over again.I was afraid thatn''s condition would worsen after eating whatever she brought, so I was offering her a word of advice." Berta immediately beganining about Amora to the head of the household.Amora became frantic. "No, I-I didn''t know that Littlen fell sick because he ate the brownies I made.I-I really didn''t do it on purpose,¡± she stammered out an exnation, afraid that Kane would misunderstand her and never allow her to see her son again. Kane narrowed his eyes. His eyes that were always devoid of warmth swept across the food on the table before returning to stare at the woman who had her head bowed. "Who told you that he fell sick because of the brownies?" "Huh?" Amora whipped her head up and stared nkly at the man. "H-He didn''t? But Berta said" "I didn''t say that, Ms.Rory.I clearly said that the child is sick and needs to be careful of what he eats lest his condition worsens!" Berta interrupted her and raised her voice to deny it.Amora stared at her in wide-eyed disbelief. Wow, look how quickly she changed her statement.Does she think I''m stupid? Amora went purple with rage. "That''s enough.Since you have so much free time, you should think about how to take good care of him because if something happens to him again, you''ll have to answer to me, Amora Rory!" Kane withdrew his indifferent gaze but didn''t do anything else about the matter. A strange feeling slithered into his heart. Although he constantly wanted her to be at his mercy, when he saw the crestfallen look on her face just now, he realized that it didn''t bring him any pleasure whatsoever. Shaking off this peculiar feeling, he strode out the door. Chapter 53: Are You A Man Daddy Chapter 53: Are You A Man Daddy Due to Kane''s intervention, Amora managed to untangle herself from Berta. Without a moment''s dy, she carried the food and went upstairs. "Littlen, Ms.Esme is here.Are you awake?" "Mm." She was happy to see how obedient her son was. After softly calling out to him, he opened his eyes on the bed and got up with her help. Amora was more than pleased with their progress. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. This was a rare heartwarming moment she shared with her son. After dressingn up, she coaxed him into drinking the soup she made, causing Berta to grit her teeth in irritation. "Littlen, let''s go to the garden for a walk, hmm?" Aftern finished his breakfast, Amora noticed that the weather was particrly good. With her son''s health in mind, Amora thought it would be good to letn go out and sweat a little. However,n''s face instantly sank. "No!" Amora was taken aback. "Why not, sweetie? Children should exercise more to be stronger.Once you''re all better, you can start going to preschool where you can make lots of new friends who will y with you.Isn''t that fun?" "No, it''s not fun! It''s not fun at all!" Amora never expected that what she said would make things worse. n, don''t run! Wait for me." What''s going on? Why did he be so worked up all of a sudden? Amora was dumbfounded. She raced after him to his room, nning to coax him. However, he mmed the door before she could reach him and locked her out. "Littlen? Please open the door.Don''t be angry.Did I say something wrong? Let me in so that we can talk, okay?" "Weren''t you oh-so confident in yourself? What''s wrong? Are things not going well?" Berta came upstairs at some point and began mocking her. Amora was in an irritable mood, and what Berta said was thest straw. Her gaze turned icy as she shot a fierce re at thetter. "One more word from you, and I''ll make sure it''s thest thing you say." Berta was stunned, having never seen this side of Amora. In an instant, fear gripped her as she cowered slightly, feeling a chill travel down her spine. Since when did this woman be so scary? Her arrogance was instantly knocked down several notches, and she stuttered, "I-It¡¯s because you mentioned preschooln has always hated going to preschool." "He doesn''t like it? Why?" Amora was perplexed. He hates going to preschool? Why? I know that he doesn''t like to interact with others, but why doesn''t he like going to preschool too? His condition shouldn''t be that serious. Amora felt that something was amiss and decided to wait for Kane toe home to ask him the reason behind it. However, Kane didn''te back all afternoon.Instead, someone else came to visit the vi. "Quick! Tidy the ce up.Mr.Ronin will be here soon, so make sure everything is spotless, or we''ll never hear the end of it from him." Amora hade down to make lunch for her son when she overheard this. When she saw Berta ordering the housemaids in the garden, she almost missed a step and stumbled down the stairs from shock. Kane''s father ising? Oh God! Why all of a sudden? Why wasn''t I told about this? Chapter 54: My Son Is A Genius Chapter 54: My Son Is A Genius What am I going to do? I''m not ready to meet his father yet! Besides, that scum and I agreed that he''d be the one to take me to see his father. That way, I''d have more time to make myself more presentable so that when his father sees that I''m sincere, he wouldn''t be as mad. That was the deal! In her state of panic, Amora was about to tuck tail and leave. "Ms.Rory, where are you going?" "Huh? Umm...I just remembered that there''s something I have to do.I''ll be backter," Amora formted a response in haste. Yeah, it''s not the right time. I''ll avoid him for now ande back here after he''s gone. However, something seemed off about Berta this time as she tried to make her stay. "Ms.Rory, Mr.Ronin is going to be here soon.Since you savedn and have been caring for him all this time, you should stay and meet his grandfather.He''s a nice person, so I''m sure he''ll be very grateful to you when he finds out that you''re his grandson''s savior." The housemaid''s attitude toward Amora took a hundred and eighty-degree turn. Amora couldn''t help but feel skeptical. Despite her rising suspicions, there were more pressing matters at hand, and she couldn''t be bothered figuring out Berta''s motives. "No thanks.It''s not a big deal anyway.Well then, I''ll be leaving now." With that, Amora put down the bowl in her hand and prepared to leave. Suddenly, Berta rushed over to grab her arm. She was about to stop thetter from leaving when a small figure appeared at the stairs. "What are you doing?"n asked. Having locked himself in his bedroom for the whole afternoon ever since Amora brought up preschool, he finally made an appearance right then. Although Amora was delighted to see him, she made sure to approach him carefully. "Littlen, there''s something I have to do back home, so I need to leave for a while, but I''lle here again at night.Is that okay?" None of them knew that it wasn''t a coincidence that he hade down at that moment. When he was upstairs, he had actually heard that his grandfather was visiting and noticed the panic in his mother''s voice as she argued with the annoying housemaid. That was why he came down. Why is Mommy so scared? Why is she rushing to go home? Could she be...scared of Grandpa? Is it because she lied about being deadst time, then secretly took Matteo and Vivian with her? There was no change in his expression when he nced at his mother, but a brief momentter, he commanded in an adorable voice, "Don''t let him in!" "What?" The moment he said that, Amora stopped in her tracks, and even Berta snapped her gaze to him with a look of shock on her face. n, w-what do you mean? Don''t let who in?" "Grandpa!" "Grandpa? What?n, how could we possibly do that to Mr.Ronin? How can we stop him from entering?" Berta instantly rejected, disagreeing with the little boy''s decision. He then padded down the stairs on his short legs and went straight to the living room to grab the phone. Amora snapped out of her daze and quickly went over to him. As she neared her son, she found that his call had connected and he was speaking stiffly into the phone. "I just don''t want you toe!" Oh my God! Amora was so anxious she had the sudden urge to pull at her own hair. "Little brat, why don''t you want Grandpa toe? You''re sick, so Grandpa just wants to see you." "No need!" Amora put her hand on her chest, feeling as if her heart was about to leap out of her throat. In her mind, she was picturing a gray-haired old man holding the phone while clutching his chest in anger. Oh God, will he be p*ssed at his grandson? After they talked on the phone for several minutes, just like Amora had predicted, Chris remained adamant as her son failed to stop him froming. Amora grimaced.After a moment, she squatted in front of her brooding son and cautiously coaxed him, "It''s okay, Littlen.Just let hime.I will be fine." "Well, I won''t! I don''t wanna see him!" Out of everyone''s expectations,n abruptly gritted out such shocking words. Did I misunderstand the situation? So my son wasn''t trying to help me at all, but he actually doesn''t want to see his Grandpa? Oh. Amora was lost for words all of a sudden. "Can you drive?n asked. "What?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Come with me!" With that,n went upstairs again. Amora was still confused when he came down once again with something held tightly in his hand. When she took a closer look at it, she was so stunned her jaw almost hit the ground. My dear son, does your daddy know that you''re such a genius? Amora reacted after a beat and scurried aftern. Ten minutester, she finally drove a blue and sleek Ferrari out of the vi''¡¯s garage, feeling like she was treading on air! Chapter 55: Boss Your Son Has Run Away Chapter 55: Boss Your Son Has Run Away "Littlen, howe you have the keys to this car? Mom...I love you to bits!" She was so excited that she started babbling incoherently. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. A nce at the rearview mirror showed the housemaid whose face had gone red from anger outside the vi, but Amora was too far gone to care. Seated on the front passenger seat,n cast a cold nce at her. This car is mine, okay? Silly Mommy! The mother and son duo zoomed out of Frontier Bay in no time, shoving the vi to the back of their minds. "Littlen, where should we go next? Do you want some good food? Or do you want me to bring you somewhere to y?" As the car sped along the road, Amora''s spirits were lifted considerably, and she started to think about where she could bring her son to have fun since they had already left the vi. Indeed, he rarely came out to y. Even going for a simple stroll happened only once in a blue moon. Every time he went to ces frequented by children of his age, everyone would call him a weirdo and laugh at him when they saw how quiet and introverted he was. Thus, he hated going to preschool and refused to go to crowded ces. His father rarely allowed him to go out as well because of his frail body, and whenever he did, he would make suren was escorted by many bodyguards, whichn found to be a hindrance. "The amusement park¡± he finally said the words at the tip of his tongue after remaining silent throughout the whole ride. Amora shot a furtive nce at her son. Upon noticing the bright gleam in his eyes, she readily agreed to his request, "Alright! The amusement park it is! I will make sure you have fun today.I promise!" Then, she floored the elerator and headed straight for their destination. Her curiosity was piqued. Didn''tn refuse to go for a walk earlier? I''m sure he knows that there''s gonna be a lot of walking at the amusement park. Then why is he so excited about it? Amora decided to use this opportunity to understand her son better. Kane only found out about what happened at Frontier Bay when he returned to his office after a meeting. As soon as he was informed, he mmed the document in his hand onto the table. "How did my father find out about this?" "I-l investigated.No one at the vi would''ve dared to speak a word about it, so could it be one of th-the doctors?" Kylo stammered as he trembled slightly. The moment he was done, Kane uttered in a frightening voice, "Did you leave your brain at home today? Do you really think any of the doctors I hired would dare to breathe a word about it? Investigate this at once and find out who leaked it." "Yes, yes! Right away!" Kylo nodded profusely. What Kane said was right. Ever since Chris''s health deteriorated, no one dared to tell him aboutn''s health condition. Otherwise, death would be the only oue for them. The doctors undoubtedly knew this as well. At that moment, Kylo felt that he had indeed left his brain at home. "What about her? Where is she now?" "Huh? Oh, you mean...Ms.Rory? She...ran away withn." "What did you say? Ran away? With my son?" As Kane whipped his head up, the temperature in the office plummeted drastically, scaring the daylights out of Kylo. He hastily exined, "Well, whenn heard that your father was going to visit, he was very against it.So, he called your father and told him not toe, but of course, your father didn''t listen.Then, lan...He took the keys to the blue Ferrari you gave him for his birthday and asked Ms.Rory to take him away..." Cold sweat was dripping down Kylo''s forehead because truth be told, this was the first timen had done something like this. Sure enough, Kane''s expression became even more terrifying, and he exuded a menacing aura that seemed to fill every inch of the office. "And you believe that?" "Uh...Come again?" "He''s only five, but you''re telling me he''s capable of something like this? Then why wasn''t he this bold in the past?" Kane enunciated each word slowly as anger radiated off his body. Kylo did not dare to say a word. So does Boss mean that it wasn''tn''s idea but Ms.Rory''s? Oh boy, she is so screwed! "Call... Call that damned woman and tell her if...if she doesn''t bring my son back in...in twenty minutes, I will bury her uncle...and his entire family along with her!" Beside himself with rage, pain began to spread through his skull as though a bomb was about to go off in his head. The pain was so excruciating that he wanted so badly to strangle that woman alive at that moment! Amora Rory, I showed you some leniency and you start acting out already? Very well. Just you wait! Amora andn both had a st at the amusement park. Since thetter had never been here before, he had eagerly tried every ride with Amora. Right then, Amora glimpsed a shadow of Matteo in him as he finally seemed more like a child of his age. Chapter 56: Is She His Nanny Chapter 56: Is She His Nanny "Are you having fun, Littlen?" "Mhm." Both of them were sitting in a small wooden boat that could seat only a parent and a child. It wasn''t powered by anything and could only move by manually pedaling and rowing the double oars. Hence, when Amora pedaled,n would use his little hands to row the oars. His face was flushed and perspiration coated his forehead, but his beautiful eyes were exceptionally bright, which was a stark contrast to his usual aloof self. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Amora smiled along with him and continued pedaling vigorously, about to bring him to y some more. Just then, her phone rang. "Hello?" "Madam, oh my God.What were you thinking? How could you kidnapn and run away like that? Goodness gracious, I really can''t...Please,e back quickly or you''ll be done for!" The moment Amora answered the call, Kylo''s frenzied voice reached her ears. Her expression fell as she asked, "What''s wrong? He knows? No...I didn''t kidnap Littlen.He didn''t want to see his grandpa, so I brought him out with me.That''s all." Oh God, doesn''t she understand the gravity of the situation now? Kylo didn''t bother to borate further. Instead, he begged her to quickly bringn back and said that if she didn''t, she would never be allowed to seen again. Amora finally came to her senses and brought a very reluctantn back on shore. "Littlen, our fun stops here for today.You just fell sick, so you can''t y too much.Let''s go find Daddy now, okay?" "Daddy?" However, Amora would never tell him anything she deemed inappropriate for a child''s ears. After coaxing him a little, she carried him back to the car, and they both left the amusement park, heading toward Ronin Corporation. Twenty minutester, the car drove into the city center and approached Ronin Corporation.Then, it rolled to a stop in front of the skyscraper. After receiving the call from Kylo earlier, Amora didn''t have the inclination to go in whatsoever.From Kylo¡¯s tone, she knew for a fact that that man would make things difficult for her if she went up. Unfortunately... "Ms.Esme?" "Oh, alright.I will bring you up, hmm?" Amora snapped out of her trance. ncing at the boy beside her who still looked a little pale and sickly, she alighted the car and brought him down. "Oh, the president''s son is here.Hi, little one.I see you finally have some time toe over." Perhaps because Kane often broughtn to thepany, everyone there knew who he was. As soon as Amora led him in, the front desk receptionist immediately came over to greet him warmly. To dispel the awkwardness, Amora quickly answered for him, "Yes, his father asked me to bring him here.Is he in his office now?" "Oh, yes, yes.The president didn''t go out this afternoon.Oh? I''ve never seen you before.Are you the newly hired nanny for Mr.Ronin¡¯ son? You''re very young!" Unexpectedly, the receptionist posed such a question after giving Amora a once-over. Following that, Amora''s whole body stiffened. Nanny? Hah! Isn''t that the truth though? She didn''t dare to acknowledge this child as her own at that moment. Besides, no one in this building knew that she was once the president''s wife and would have been the lady boss here because their wedding back then hadn''t even been announced to the public. Amora lowered her gaze as a self-deprecating smile yed on her lips. Just when she was about to admit to being a nanny, the small hand she was holding abruptly tugged her twice. "Let''s go!" Upon seeing this, Amora did not waste a second, quickly bringing him to the elevator. Not long after, the front desk receptionist received a notice of dismissal from the Human Resource Department. The reason for her dismissal was becausen didn''t like her! Amora broughtn to the president''s office on the highest floor. "Ahem...Littlen, why don''t you go in on your own, hmm? I won''t be going with you.Your daddy is inside, so it wouldn''t be very appropriate for me to go in.Is that okay?" Amora''s reluctance to see Kane had steadily increased all the way here. Standing right outside his office, she finally sumbed to it. Then, he obediently let go of her hand and made his way into the office. Amora was stunned.No way. That was too easy. He really agreed? He''s usually very clingy. Why is he so obedient all of a sudden? Amora was rather surprised that her son had agreed so readily, but at the same time, she was beyond delighted at how smoothly things went. She slowly turned around and tiptoed toward the elevator, hoping to quickly leave this ce. "Amora! Get in here!" However, her hopes were crushed when a voice boomed from inside the office. Suddenly, her whole body was frozen to the spot, as if held by an invisible force. How is that scum''s hearing so sharp? Like a meek little girl, Amora obediently approached his office. "Good afternoon, Mr.Ronin." She let out an awkwardugh. Upon stepping into the office, her eyes were immediately drawn toward the man sitting behind therge desk. In the spacious and brightly illuminated office, sunlight poured in through the French windows, creating a halo around his figure. Right then, he looked like a king reigning over his kingdom in his throne, so noble and lofty no one dared to look at him directly. Chapter 57: An Explanation Chapter 57: An Exnation Amora subconsciously held her breath and immediately averted her gaze. "Come here,n." Kane''s eyes did not immediately find Amora when she came in.Instead, he asked his son toe over first, indicating that he would settle the scores with hertern furrowed his brows and walked toward his father. "Where did you go today?" "Nowhere,"n answered indifferently. Amora let out a long sigh of relief. Oh, thank God he didn''t say that we went to the amusement park. Otherwise, it would only make that man angrier. However, Kane didn''t believen when he noticed all the sweat on thetter''s body. "Then why are you sweating so much? You''re even lying to me now?"n had no way to refute that. When Amora realized that things were getting out of hand, she hurriedly stepped forward, forgetting about her own predicament. "Don''t me him.It''s not his fault.We just...went out to y for a bit, but don''t worry, he won''t catch a cold.I bought a small towel for him and made sure to wipe off his sweat." Afraid that he would blow up, she quickly added in thest sentence. "Shut up!" the man snapped at her in return. He looked like he was a second away from biting her to death with that insidious look on his face.Amora swallowed hard. Whatever. I''m not going to argue with this scum.Deep down, she knew that it seemed reckless to bringn out when he had recently fallen sick. However, his longing gaze at that time made her heart wrench painfully in her chest. As his mother, there was no way she could bring herself to refuse him. Besides, since she was a doctor, she had considered things from all aspects and allowed him to go only after she was certain that no harm would befall him. Luckily, Kane found nothing wrong with him after checking his son from top to bottom. Because he perspired quite a lot while ying at the amusement park, his cheeks were flushed a healthy shade of pink, making him glow slightly. Hence, Kane''s expression was no longer as grim. "Alright.Mr.Reed will take you up for a shower and get your clothes changed." "Oh,"n agreed sulkily. Soon, Kylo came in to take him to the lounge room upstairs. "Daddy¡±n called out.Kane raised his brows in question. "Don''t scold her!"n sternly said. Out of everyone''s expectations,n did not forget about Amora before being led out of the office. Amora, who was steeling herself to receive a tongueshing, instantly felt warmth spreading in her heart. "Littlen..." "Don''t ¡®Littlen¡¯ him anymore!" Kane snapped at her before turning to Kylo. "And what are you waiting for? Take him upstairs now!" Already fuming, his anger seemed to skyrocket just then. Ungrateful little brat. Did he forget who raised him all these years? Aftern was taken away, silence nketed the office, and Amora knew that it was time to face the music. I don''t get it. Why is he so angry? AllI did was take him out to y for a bit. Amora decided to break the silence. "Okay, I apologize for what I did.I understand that it was quite inappropriate for me to take him out, but I did it because I saw something today, and I think you owe me an exnation, Kane." "What did you say? I owe you an exnation?" Kane never thought that before he could reprimand her for what she did today, she would question him first.Amora nodded. "Yeah, why doesn''t he like going to preschool? The weather''s quite good today, so I wanted to bring him for a walk in the garden.But the moment I suggested it, he became very agitated.Then, when I brought up ying with the kids in preschool, he got all riled up and started shouting.Kane, don''t you think you owe me an exnation for this? How did a healthy child be like this under your care?" Silence ensued. Within a split second, the atmosphere turned almost suffocating. The sun was still shining brightly outside, its golden rays filtering through the windows. However, standing in the middle of the office, Amora felt as if she was in the dead of winter, so cold that she shuddered involuntarily. What''s going on? Did I say something wrong? There was a gnawing sensation in her chest. "You want me to give you an exnation, is that it?" "Well...yes." "Very well, Amora.I will give you just that.He became like this because you abandoned him back then.Due to his premature birth, he was critically ill and couldn''t speak until he was two years old.He didn''t have a mother, so I was the one who raised him.He''s quiet and withdrawn because there has always been a void in his heart that only his mother could fill, causing him to constantly feel out of ce and insecure wherever he goes.Is this good enough of an exnation for you?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Due to the anger coursing in his veins, Kane''s chiseled face grew cold, with sarcasm and hostility the only emotions lining his features. As he looked at her, a mocking chuckle escaped his lips, but that rich sound was like a knife stabbing into her heart. Chapter 58: The Emptiness In Her Eyes Chapter 58: The Emptiness In Her Eyes What did he say? This is all my fault? Amora was stunned with a buzzing sound in her ears. In an instant, her face drained of all color. She had never thought of this possibility. "What? Nothing to say? Weren''t you acting all righteous just a while ago, using me of not taking good care of your son? Why aren''t you saying anything now? Go ahead, ask me more.I promise that there''s a lot more you don''t know about." Faced with her silence, Kane''s tone became harsher. His handsome face seemed to be the biggest mockery of all, and the sight of it seemed to twist the knife further into her heart, causing every cell in her body to scream in pain. Amora squeezed her red-rimmed eyes shut, enduring the excruciating pain in her heart. "Yes, you''re right.All of this happened because I abandoned him.I admit that I have failed as a mother, but what about you, Kane? Are youpletely innocent? If you hadn''t brought that woman home when my due date was approaching, would things have turned out this way?" she refuted. She believed that if she was at fault, then he as a father was to me as well. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the man scoffed with disdain. "Are you saying that it''s my fault? Have you forgotten that it was you who shamelessly wanted to marry me? If it wasn''t for you, would something like this have happened? How dare you pin the me on me? All of this sh*t started because of you!" A deafening silence shrouded the entire office. The sun continued to shine brilliantly outside, which was a Stark contrast to what Amora was feeling. She felt as if there was a hole in her chest, allowing harsh winds to gush in and chill her to the bone. All that was left in there was her bleeding heart. The pain was so strong that gradually, her heart became numb to it. Why is this happening? Wasn''t what I suffered five years ago enough?" Why did Ie here to humiliate myself again? Amora''s bloodless lips slowly curved into a mirthless smile. "You''re right.I don''t have the right to talk to you about responsibility.I was the one who shamelessly married you back then, leading to everything that has happened up till now.It''s my fault, Kane.It''s all my fault.If I could turn back time, I''d rather jump off the building with my mother than cling onto you." Her face had gone as white as a sheet. Even then, she looked at him with a smile on her face, one that was filled with regret, as she told him that if given a choice, she would rather die than meet him again. Kane''s mind went nk. He had never seen this look on her face, let alone heard her say such words. Why does she look like that? There was once when she loved him deeply. Even when he showed up with Hallie five years ago and she copsed in a pool of her own blood, her eyes still gleamed with sorrow and despair when she looked at him. But now, he couldn''t discern any emotion in them. She was like a deste and barrennd. Besides her paleplexion, her face showed nothing. Like a star winking out of existence, only emptiness remained. Kane squeezed the pen between his fingers. "Oh? Mr.Ronin, Ms.Rory, you''re both still here.Umm..n is done with his shower, but he doesn''t want to wear his clothes.He wants...Ms.Rory to go upstairs." Just when the temperature in the office seemed to have reached sub-zero, Kylo pushed open the door and came in, saying thatn didn''t want his help in dressing up. Amora''s face was colorless and her heart had frozen in her chest, but when she heard that her son was looking for her, she regained some semnce of rationality. "Is something wrong with him?" "I''m...I''m not too sure either.He just doesn''t want toe out of the bathroom and keeps asking for you.Maybe his stomach is acting up again?" Kylo made a guess. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Amora¡¯s expression changed drastically. Not bothering to continue arguing with Kane, she immediately picked up her feet and left. At the end of the day, she was still a mother. No matter what she was going through, as soon as she heard that something had happened to her child, she locked away all her scars and rushed to find him. ncing at the man behind the desk who was staring after the woman, Kylo heaved a long sigh. Amora reached the lounge room upstairs. Indeed,n had ordered Kylo to go down and get his mommy because he knew that his daddy would never listen to him and bully his mommy. If Matteo were to find out about this, he would definitely be angry. Hence,n had asked Kylo to go down. After thetter left,n took the opportunity to call Matteo using his smartwatch. "Hello?n, is that you?" Chapter 59: The Last Shred of Gentleness Chapter 59: The Last Shred of Gentleness Matteo, who was in preschool at that time, had been wanting to given a call.Ever since he heard from his mommy that morning thatn had fallen ill, he had been feeling guilty and worried. He thought about callingn to ask how he was doing.Unfortunately, he did not have the courage to do so, for fear that this brother would not answer his call.Luckily,n called him first. Matteo was delighted. n, I''m sorry.I didn''t know stopping Mommy from going to your ce would cause you to fall sick.Are you okay? I really didn''t mean it.I got upset after seeing Daddy bullying Mommy, and I don''t ever want Mommy to be with a man like himn, do you get me?" Matteo apologized to his twin over the phone.After listening to him,n paused momentarily before he nodded. "Yeah." Matteo sounded grateful. "Thank God you understand! That''s great,n!" "But,"n had more things to say. "I want to see Mommy too.Matt, can you give Daddy another chance?" This was the first time he managed to form several sentences at once.The fact that his tone carried a hint of grief and desperation made it even rarer. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Matteo was stunned. Give bad Daddy another chance? Of course he wanted his daddy and mommy to be together. He also wanted to have a father by his side. That way, their family would beplete. But he knew that his daddy was a really nasty man. The other day, Matteo was bursting with anger when he saw him bullying his mommy. Matteo deliberated for quite some time on the phone. Nevertheless,n patiently waited for his reply on the other line. In the end, Matteo finally agreed to his request. "Okay, we''ll give him one more chance then.But remember, you must not let him bully Mommy again.Also, report to me if anything happens, do you understand?" "Alright!" For the first time, there was a faint smile on his usually emotionless face. Amora knew nothing about the little secret between her two sons. After she came upstairs and noticed that the bathroom lights were still on, she quicklyposed her emotions. Warm light emitted from the gap of the closed bathroom door, and the silhouette of a small figure could be seen crouching on the floor in there. What''s he doing? Is he doing that because he doesn''t feel safe? Seeing him like this, Amora''s heart wrenched in pain. She sprinted to the sofa and quickly retrieved a set of clothes forn to change into. She called out to him outside the door, "Littlen? Littlen? It''s me, Ms.Esme.Can Ie in?" "No" At that moment,n was actually trying to put on his underwear in the bathroom. He was so nervous that beads of sweat were already trickling down his flushed cheeks. He was not Matteo, who had been independent since he was much younger. Matteo did not require anyone to help him get dressed, among other basic tasks. On the other hand,n was the young master of a rich family whose daily routines had been taken care of since he was a baby. Hence, he was not ustomed to getting dressed on his own. Fortunately, after a little struggle, he finally managed to put on his underwear. He did not have to feel ashamed in front of his mommy anymore. Only then did he announce from the bathroom, "You cane in now." Amora had been waiting anxiously outside. This was the first time she had to personally help her eldest son get dressed. She actually felt both excited and blessed to be able to do so. Moreover, she was worried that he would be scared while he was inside. When Amora was finally given the green light to enter, she quickly opened the door and burst into the bathroom, holding the stack of clothes in her hand. "Littlen? You..." Surprisingly, aftering in, she found that her son had disappeared behind the shower curtain. Only the back of his head could be seen. What''s this kid doing? Suspicion glinted in Amora¡¯s eyes, and she hurried over to check on him. Standing behindn, she asked him gently, n, is there something wrong? Why are you hiding?" "You...don''t look!" Huh? Don''t look? Amora finally understood whyn was behaving so strangely. As she stood there, with her previous confusion vanished, she could not help but chuckle, "So our Little lan is actually quite shy.That''s alright.Do you see what I have here? I''ve brought you a big bath towel.We''ll wrap you up in this and then get you into some clothes.How does that sound?" Amora waved the bath towel in front of the boy. Behind the shower curtain,n stayed quiet. Wrap my whole body? Eventually, his little head poked out from behind the curtain. His face had turned red because of the water vapor in the bathroom. His pair of dark, charming eyes resembled his father''s as they sparkled like that of a vignt kitten. "Give it to me." "Oh, alright, here you go!" Amora then passed the bath towel to him. The experience she had as a mother came in handy. She had already foreseen the situation in the bathroom beforeing in. And so,n came out of the bathroom wrapped in the big bath towel. Thanks to her quick thinking, Amora sessfully helped her son dress up for the first time. Additionally, she also found a good excuse to turn over the underwear he had put on wrongly in the bathroom. Aftern was properly dressed, both mother and son stepped out of the bathroom. "Littlen, do you...want to stay here?" Now thatn was done with his shower, she thought about leaving again, refusing to stay in this ce a moment longer. Chapter 60: The Vest Dropped Chapter 60: The Vest Dropped However, instead of responding to her question, he went to the TV cab in the living room, where he rummaged for arge set of Lego blocks and began to y with them on his own. Amora was stupefied by his actions. It''s like he''s telling me that he doesn''t want to go back. Now what? Do I...just leave him here? It should be fine ifn did not want to return. This ce seemed to be fully equipped with everything the boy needed, as though it was exclusively prepared for him. Furthermore, when she brought him here thest time she came over to deliver medicine, hadn''t he stayed with that man the whole afternoon? Hence, Amora chose to let him be for now. She nned to head downstairs and inform Kylo before going back. However, what irked her was that when she came down, not only was Kylo not in the president''s office, but the man she loathed the most was also nowhere to be seen. Where did they go? She was getting agitated as she could not find Kylo and did not know where he had gone to. What now? Should I go look for him again? Amora''s frustration was building up. Right then, the phone on Kane''s desk rang. Ring, ring... Amora paused in her tracks for a moment, then turned to leave. It was impossible for her to be bothered with phone calls right now, especially when she did not even want to meet the owner of the office she was currently in or spare the mana nce. So why would she even care about his affairs? All of a sudden, a small figure appeared across from her, "Answer the phone!" "What?" Amora whipped her head around, surprised to see her son, who seemed to have followed her without her knowing. "Daddy''s phone calls are very important.We can go home after you answer it!" Still holding onto the Lego blocks, the boy stepped into the office. Amora deliberated with herself. Fine, I''ll see who''s calling so that I can take him home after this. Amora picked up the phone and greeted, "Hello." "Hello!" Surprisingly, after the call got through, the caller on the other end spoke in Jetroinian. Arching her eyebrows, Amora replied in fluent Jetroinian, "Good day, how can I help you?" When the other party heard that Amora could also speak Jetroinian, they were quite pleased. Meanwhile, the little boy ying with Lego blocks in the room also turned to look at her. Wow, silly Mommy is so awesome! "Good day, Mr.Ronin.I am Matsushima Oka, chairman of Nikkawa- Gen.I would like to inform you that I have received the acquisition contract issued by yourpany and that I agree to sell Nikkawa-Gen to the Ronin Corporation! " The speaker was fluent in Jetroinian too. From the sound of it, he must be a native Jetroinian. When Amora heard that, she grabbed a piece of paper and a pen to take notes. "Yes, sir.However, I am not Mr.Ronin.He has stepped out at the moment.Would you like me to leave a message for him?" Her patience was running thin. And so, Matsushima Oka started, "Alright, thank you, miss.Please deliver this message to him.I have a little request which I hope Mr.Ronin can agree to.You see, Nikkawa-Gen is a family business passed down from generation to generation in the Matsushima family, so I don''t want this family legacy to end like that.After Mr.Ronin¡¯ acquisition, I''d like to use all the funds to buy some of the shares and be one of the new shareholders.Is that possible?" The scribbling stopped right then. Are all businessmen nowadays so shameless? It''s like someone asking to upy a room of the house they''ve sold and share part of its ownership. Amora sneered, "Mr.Matsushima, you have crossed the line with that request.Since you have decided to sell yourpany to the Ronin Corporation, there is no reason for us to make you one of the shareholders, no matter how we look at it.What''s the difference between this approach and looking to the Ronin Corporation for financing needs?" "What did you say?" The Jetroinian man did not expect that the request he made would be summed up by a regr employee so bluntly and urately. In a split second, he got somewhat irritated. Is the Ronin Corporation that great? So much so that even a regr employee knows so much about finance? "Did I say something wrong? You''re selling thepany, and yet you intend to be one of the shareholders yourself.What is this if not financing? Let me tell you, if you really want to raise funds, you don''t need to seek out the Ronin Corporation.Kane Ronin is not an idiot.He won''t be fooled by you.You should take your GDP to Wall Street for a spin.Maybe get an analyst who''s willing to help you gain more bang for the buck.Do you hear me?" Amora exined herself clearly, then hung up the phone!n was rendered speechless. Is Mommy scolding someone else? Has Mommy just ruined Daddy''s business? I guess it doesn''t matter since he bullied her first. Let this be his punishment then. The little boy withdrew his gaze from his mother and went on to y with the Lego blocks. Ten minutester, Amora left thepany and returned home withn. About three o''clock in the afternoon, Kane finally returned to thepany after ending a meeting with one of his clients. "Mr.Ronin, we have a problem.The chairman of the Jetroinian machinerypany that we intended to acquire has promptly decided not to sell the firm to us.What should we do now?" Kane had just returned to the office when thepany''s vice president, who was in charge of marketing, came looking for him while uttering cries of anguish. ording to the vice president, the acquisition project that they had been working on for so many months was suddenly disrupted. Kane frowned. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Why''s that?" The vice president was aggrieved. "I don''t really know.ording to the staff at the Marketing Department, someone by the name of Matsushima personally called up ourpany.He originally proposed the possibility of bing a shareholder after the acquisition.However, the person who answered the phone gave him a scolding and told him to take his GDP to a financial analyst on Wall Street.That way, he could perhaps gain more bang for the buck!" Kane sank into his thoughts. As he stood there, Kane pondered over the statement while he wiggled out of his suit jacket, his eyes twitching uncontrobly. Take their GDP to Wall Street? This is interesting¡­ Chapter 61: She Is A Person Too Chapter 61: She Is A Person Too Kane returned to his desk, lit a cigarette, and took a long puff. He then tapped on the desk with a slender finger, signaling the vice president to pass him the project document, which he proceeded to review then and there. Several minutester, he finished reading the report and tossed the document onto his desk. "What''s the problem with what she said?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Pardon me, sir?" Kane''s reaction was so different from his own, so much so that the vice president became baffled in an instant. Kane leveled an icy re at him. "The chairman wants to sell hispany, but then he wants to own it too.How is that different from a whore iming that she''s still a virgin? Telling him to take his GDP to Wall Street is a rtively polite comeback, in my opinion.If I were the one who answered that call, I would have told him to set his bloody factory and himself on fire!" The vice president was certainly not expecting that. For a full five seconds, he stared nkly at the foul-mouthed president before him. He was so flummoxed that he had forgotten what he wanted to say. Is it really that serious? It was merely a matter of letting the old owner be the new shareholder. This had happened in otherpanies too. So why did it be such a major issue here? The vice president could not understand what was on Kane''s mind. But if he had a deeper understanding of finance, he might get the gist of it. Allowing such behavior would be akin to approving the other party''s investment using alternate means. Due to their identity as the previous owner, ording to the rules, they could have many rights as a shareholder after bing one themselves. This was equivalent to putting old wine in a new bottle. Hence, what was the point of the acquisition in the first ce? The vice president eventually left in a fluster. Kylo came knocking after he heard about the incident. He was perplexed as to how such an employee existed in theirpany. Who is this haughty person who dared to bicker with a client so tantly? "Mr.Ronin, I''ve talked to the Marketing Department.It wasn''t them, and they have no idea who it was either." "Find that person.Whoever did it has a solid understanding of finance and could be helpful to the company,¡¯ Kane instructed after listening to Kylo''s report.He then started burying himself in work.He might have a bad temper, but he would never spare a good talent whenever he came across one.Kylo nodded and agreed to carry out the investigation.Just when he was about to leave, he incidentally spotted a piece of paper on his boss'' desk. The message on it was written in anothernguage. "Oh.Mr.Ronin, what''s this?" Bewildered, he reached out and picked it up. Kane looked toward Kylo when he heard a stir. Surprise crept up his face as well. "Jetroinian? Mr.Ronin, I didn''t know you can write Jetroinian.At least, I haven''t seen you do it before.It looks neat! Wow, you''re really talented!" Kylo was stunned when he realized that it was Jetroinian written on the scrap paper. He regarded his boss in amazement, unable to believe what he was seeing.Indeed, Kane had never written Jetroinian in thepany. As a matter of fact, he knew thenguage.He just did not write it much because there was little need for it. Moreover, fewpanies demanded the Ronin Corporation tomunicate in theirnguage. So, exactly who scribbled these Jetroinian words on this piece of paper? More importantly, who had the guts to barge into my office? Kane took in the note with solemn eyes, only to find that the words were beautifully written indeed. The handwriting was graceful yet unmistakably firm, as free-flowing as nature intended. Even the Jetroinian trantor recruited by thepany could not write the letters as neatly.As for its content... "Nikkawa-Gen? Acquisition?" "What? Mr.Ronin, what do you mean?" Kylo was instantly shocked when he heard those words. Isn''t this what they were just talking about? It actually happened in Mr.Ronin¡¯ office! In that case, does that mean the call was received and answered here? Oh God! Who could it be? I most certainly wouldn''t do such a thing, and Mr.Ronin just returned to thepany with me. Who else would dare to enter this office? This is the president''s office. Usually, other than Mr.Ronin and I, no one else would dare to enter without permission. Unless...An utterly absurd idea suddenly emerged in his mind. He immediately turned to face the president and found that the man had the same reaction he had. Holding the note between his fingers, the president had stopped talking, but on his face hung a grave expression. He examined the note in his hand before his eyes flitted to the sofa at the other end of the room, where several Lego blocks could be found. Things were bing increasingly strange indeed. How mortifying! Meanwhile, Amora had takenn back to Frontier Bay. Just as she expected, by the time she broughtn back, Chris was already long gone. Peace was once again restored to the vi. However, there was something odd about the ce. Even the pesky housemaid Berta was nowhere to be seen. "Oh, are you wondering about Berta? Mr.Ronin thought she was getting old and seemed to be cking in her work, so he dismissed her.I''m the new housemaid.You can call me Wendy." The new housemaid seemed nice. Wendy noticed the doubtful look on Amora''s face and actively exined the story behind her employment to Amora. Berta has been dismissed? Just as well, I don''t like her very much. Amora felt a little better. She decided to stay here and apanyn until it was time to fetch Matteo and Vivian from preschool. Although she hated this ce and did not want to stay for a minute longer,n was her child, so as long as he was here, she would endure it no matter how ufortable she felt. Amora stayed until about four o''clock in the afternoon.Then, she was ready to head back. Chapter 62: Daddy Is A Pig Chapter 62: Daddy Is A Pig "Littlen, it''s gettingte.I have to go now." "Alright¡± came a t response fromn, who was ying a game in the room.Amora rose from her spot and proceeded to put on her socks, ready to leave. "So will you being tonight?" "What''s that?" "You said you woulde over every night to treat Daddy''s illness." With that listless demeanor of his, if Amora had not been staying with the boy in the same room, she might have suspected that he wasn''t the one who said those words. Amora lowered her eyes. For a moment there, she thought about telling him that she would not being that night. In fact, she would not being anymore. She didn''t want to treat his daddy''s illness again if she could help it. But as she stood there gazing at the boy''s little head and then at the medicine left on the table, she nodded in the end. "Yes, of course I''lle.You should go to sleep after you put on your pajamas, understand? I wille to check on you as soon as I arrive, alright?" The boy remained quiet. He felt embarrassed now that his secret had been discovered. But he nodded in the end before shifting his focus back to the game. Amora left the house after that, feeling relieved.Half an hourter, at the preschool in Old Town. "Mommy, finally! There you are! I thought you don''t want us anymore." Reaching the preschool at half-past four was not consideredte. But as soon as she got there, her two little kids came running toward her. They leaped into her embrace and began to whine like the children they were. Well, Vivian did most of the whining. Matteo, on the other hand, just stood in front of his mother, carrying his schoolbag. Amora instantly cracked a smile. She squatted down and took her two precious kids in her arMs."Now, why wouldn''t I want you two? There''s nothing I want in the world other than the two of you." "Really?" Vivian was happy to hear that. She gave Amora a tight hug and kissed her on the cheek. Meanwhile, Matteo merely hugged her. From that hug, the clever boy could sense that something was amiss about their mommy. Her smile seemed rather unnatural. Is it possible that... ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Mommy went there again today, and something happened? Matteo''s beaming face immediately dimmed. After fetching her kids, Amora brought them to the supermarket to get some groceries before going home. She had to prepare dinner for them, clean up after that and then make a trip to Frontier Bay, so there was no time to spare. At the thought of going back to that ce, she started to feel upset again. "Matt, I''m going to make dinner.In the meantime, you and your sister should get your homework done, alright?" "Sure, Mommy." Having said that, Matteo led his sister to the living room and took out their homework from their school bags. He spread out his sister''s homework, got out her pencil which had a butterfly figurine, and ced it nicely in front of her. After that, he whispered into her ear. "Vivi, I have to make a phone call.Do your homework here, alright? Cover for me and don''t let Mommy find out." "Matt, who are you calling? Is itn?" The little girl''s pair ofrge eyes widened in anticipation.The way her eyshes fluttered made her seem just so much cuter.Matteo nodded. "Yes.I realize that Mommy''s not in a good mood today, so I want to askn if she''s been treated badly at his ce again." "Hmph! Bad Daddy! Alright, call him! If Daddy''s been bad again, then we''re kicking him out of this family!" Vivian was definitely Mommy''s loyal fan. When she heard that Mommy was being bullied again, her chubby cheeks flushed red with rage as she pped her little arms about. Matteo hurried to his room to calln. But before he could dial the number, there was already a text message waiting for him. He clicked on the message to realize that it was fromn. Mommy and Daddy were fighting again, but I''ve already punished Daddy. So they really got into a fight again! Matteo was enraged when he saw the message, so much so that he automatically ignored the word "punish." Matteo: Mommy''s a person, not a thing. Do you think punishing Daddy is enough to settle this? If I beat you up and allow you to punish me after that, does that solve anything? It doesn''t! And there''ll surely be a next time!n did not reply after that. After a long while, when Matteo thought that he would not get another response fromn, the screen lit up. Their interaction hade to a halt. This time, Matteo did not receive any more messages fromn until Amora finished making dinner.Is he mad? But there''s no other way around it.This is our mommy here. If we don''t love her, who will? Who else will protect her and treasure her? Matteo came out of the room, feeling upset. Right at that moment, Amora stepped out of the kitchen with her freshly made food. She was stunned to see her son looking somewhat downcast, so she asked him, "What''s the matter? Matt, why the sudden long face?" Chapter 63: Could You Man Up Chapter 63: Could You Man Up Matteo came to his senses and smiled at his mother. "It''s no big deal.A cartoon episode''s just ended.The bad guys always causing trouble, yet he''s not punished for it.It makes me so mad." The little boy deliberately put on an angry expression. Amoraughed when she heard that. "It''s okay, Matt.The bad guy will be punished eventually.You can find out what happens next when you watch the cartoon tomorrow.Alright now, let''s set the table and get ready for dinner." "Sure, Mommy.¡¯¡¯ Matteo then went to set the table with his sister. Atst, dinner was served. Amora had prepared the kids'' favorites homemade roll, fish and chips, and omelet, to name a few. Although there wasn''t much food, all of them were made with love. The minute Matteo sat down and picked up his cutlery, his thoughts drifted to that message, which he replied just a moment ago. Hasn tasted any of these before? He felt unhappy again. Buzz... Buzz... "Hello.Who''s this?" Amora was not there to see Matteo''s reaction this time as she was still in the kitchen cleaning up and serving spaghetti for her kids. It was at that moment when her mobile phone suddenly rang. "Hi, Amora! It''s me, Lucy.Are you free tonight? Your uncle isn''t feeling so well.If you have time, can you come over and have a look at him? I think your acupuncture worked on himst time." Lucy had called. ording to her, Jackson had fallen ill again. It was a chilly evening. With his physical condition, falling ill was quite expected. Amora peeked at the time on her wristwatch and agreed, "Alright, I''lle over after dinner.¡¯¡¯ Lucy was happy to hear that. "That''s wonderful.In that case, why don''t I go over to your ce? I can babysit the kids.It''s gettingte now, so it''s not advisable to leave them alone at home.What do you think?" "Sure, that''ll be great." Amora epted Lucy''s offer. She then hung up the phone and quickly served the spaghetti on arge te. "Matt, Vivi, I need to head over to your great-aunt''s house for a bit.Your great-uncle''s gotten sick again.I''m going to take a look at him.You two stay at home.Aunt Lucy will being overter, is that okay?" "Okay, Mommy." Vivian, who had already begun to devour the food, quickly responded with childlike innocence. Matteo had no issue with the arrangement as well. If Mommy''s going to great-aunt''s house, then it''s not me who''s stopping her from going to Frontier Bay. Ifn asks about itter, I can tell him that it has nothing to do with me. As the boy pondered the current situation, relief washed over him. After the three of them finished their dinner, Amora fetched her medical kit and out the door she went. At Royal Court One, Frontier Bay. Kane came back earlier than usual that night. It was about seven o''clock by the time he reached home. "Oh, Mr.Ronin.You''re early today." Wendy was surprised by his early return. She was actually not a new housemaid hired from a random agency. Instead, she had been transferred from the Ronin residence to work in the vi. Before Kane moved out, she had been in charge of caring for him. So, after Berta was found to be the informant, she was dismissed from Royal Court One, and Kane subsequently had Wendy transferred here. Instead of responding to her, he put away his shoes, scanned the house, and asked her aboutn. "Oh, he''s upstairs.Mr.Ronin, you got back just in time.I don''t know what''s gotten into that kid.He got angry all of a sudden.I called him down for dinner, but he totally ignored me.When I went to knock on his door, I couldn''t hear a thing.Geez..." Once she started telling Kane about that child, Wendy grew more and more frustrated. His mood swings were unpredictable, and that was not the worst part. More importantly, sometimes he would refuse to talk to anyone, and whenever he got angry, he would lock himself in his room, shutting everyone out. But if he shut everyone out, how could anyone get through to him? Kane had juste in from the cold, and his body was just getting warmed up. When he heard about his son''s behavior, he immediately fell gloomy again. Gazing at the stairs leading to the upper level, where only silence greeted him, he proceeded to climb up the steps, one at a time. n? Open the door.It''s Daddy!" The door ton''s room on the second floor was shut tight as expected. After Kane got up there, he repeated what he did thest time by trying to use his fingerprints to enter the room. Clearly,n had not forgotten about it, for the door was locked from the inside.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. What''s up with this kid today? Don''t tell me Amora''s bothering him again. Kane was already exhausted after a day''s work and had no time for this. His knitted eyebrows added a hint of menace to his grim expression. n, open the door this instant! If you don''t, I''m going to be very angry! And you know what happens when I''m angry! There''ll be serious consequences!" The room remained silent. Eventually, after he waited outside the boy''s room for about two minutes, a click sound came from inside the room;n had unlocked the door. With that, Kane gave the door a push. He wanted to have a proper heart-to-heart with his son to find out what had happened to him. n?" "Why don''t you ever keep your promises?" The kid, who stood in the middle of the room, was still in the same set of clothes he had worn during the day. The only difference was the expression on his face. Chapter 64: lan Cried As Chapter 64:n Cried As Resentment? Doesn resent me? Does he hate his own daddy? Kane''s temper finally rose at that thought. His face darkened as he loomed over his son. "What do you mean I don''t keep my promises? What did I do now?" "You scolded her!" "Who? Amora? After all this time, you''re still defending her! Yes, I scolded her.What about it? Have I promised you that I won''t argue with her?n, have you forgotten that you''re my son? Have you forgotten that I was the one who raised you?" When Kane finally came to a realization, an overwhelming pang of jealousy exploded within him, and he couldn''t help but bellow at the child in a loud voice. The boy''s face turned pale as tears began to flow out of his beady eyes that were still ring at his daddy. "I hate you! I don''t ever want to see you again!" With as much strength as he could muster, he tossed the toy he had been holding in his hand at his father. Then, he darted to his bed, where he proceeded to wrap himself tightly in the nket. Kane was dumbfounded. It took some time for him toe to his senses. After that, he turned to look at the bundle on the bed, where a child''s whimpering could be heard. How he wished to p himself in the face at that moment! Kane, what were you thinking? Are you crazy? How could you lose your temper in front of your son! He''s just a child! He took several steps forward and stood by the bedside as he contemted his next move. Then, he leaned in and sat down next to the little bundle. n, I''m sorry.I was wrong for losing my temper and yelling at you.More importantly, I shouldn''t have broken the promise I was supposed to keep.Can you forgive me?" There was no reply. The bundle did not budge. It seemed like the child was really hellbent on ignoring him. Kane could not help but feel an ounce of regret. Frankly, his son was never a crybaby to begin with. Perhaps because of his character or because Kane kept instilling in him what it meant to be a man, the boy rarely showed his vulnerable side in front of other people. He was like a precocious kid who matured too fast. At the age of five, the times he had cried could be counted using the fingers on one hand. However, the little boy was currently wrapped up in his nket, crying his heart out. Kane was beyond guilty. He got increasingly frantic the longern refused toe out of his fort. So, he decided to open up the nket himself. n, pleasee out.I promise you that I will never argue with...Ms.Esme again, alright?" Kane hoped his coaxing would work. Indeed, that seemed to satisfy the kid, for the crying gradually stopped. "Do you...really mean it?" Sure enough, the little guy lifted the nket almost immediately. It was clear as day that, while he was hiding in there, tears had streamed down his face while snot ran down his nose, the sight of whichpletely upended his past image. Kane''s eyes twitched slightly as he took in his son''s face, but he suppressed his emotions. "Of course, I won''t quarrel with her for no reason anymore.We had a disagreement today because she took you out when you were still recovering from your illness.I was worried, so I merely reminded her what she shouldn''t have done."n sniffled. His teary eyes had reddened like a rabbit''s. However, he did not shed any more tears. Kane took this as a sign that the boy had chosen to believe him, so he pulled him out from under the covers and into his arMs."Alright.Let''s get you washed up.It''s time for dinner.¡¯¡¯ "But she''s already mad." "What?" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Whenn blurted that out of nowhere, Kane was unable to make head or tails of what the boy meant. It was not until he found the little fellow standing by the bathtub, with his head drooping once again, that he realized what was going on. Is he talking about his mother? What about her? Is she noting over tonight? Right then, the hand that was testing the temperature of the water in the bathtub froze midair. A glint of grimness shed across his eyes when he thought about the reason why he came home so early. Amora had to stay at her uncle''s house until it was close to ten at night. Jackson''s health problem was nothing new. Initially, his condition got better after Amora treated him. Momentster, his daughter, Xenia, popped by. When she saw Amora, she began to mock the doctor. And that was how Jackson lost his temper. As a result, his blood pressure rose, and Amora had to stay back to look after him. "Amora, you know, you don''t have to be so kind.He''s my father, not yours.It''s futile no matter how nice you are to him.There''s not much value to be squeezed out of him anymore." Xenia struck a conversation, albeit with stinging mockery, when she noticed that Amora was still treating Jackson''s illness despite thete hour. Amora merely furrowed her brows, opting to ignore her.She had not seen Xenia in five years. Contrary to their rtionship now, the two used to get along really well in the past. When they were children, Amora used to visit the Rory family often to spend time with Xenia. She even requested her father to enroll her in Xenia''s school. They were not sisters by blood, but their rtionship had been closer than that. Chapter 65: She Felt Really Indignant Chapter 65: She Felt Really Indignant But since when had she be like this? Was it when the Rory family became bankrupt? Was it when Amora had no choice but to stay with the ckwoods for a year? Or was it when, in spite of Amora''s family''s bankruptcy, Chris let her marry his son? She had no idea. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. All she knew was that Xenia''s attitude towards her became unbearable after Amora returned from the dead. "How is it, Uncle Jackson? Do you feel any better?" "Yes, much better.You should head home, Amora.It''s gettingte." In no mood to listen to any more of his daughter''s constant nitpicking, Jackson wanted to send his niece away as soon as possible. Amora nodded, packed up her medical kit, and wanted to leave. "Are you in such a rush because you''re going to meet that guy again? You really can''t teach an old dog new tricks, huh.You have already died once ande back to life, yet you''re still choosing to get involved with that man?" Xenia started scoffing again, her words were even more unpleasant than before. If anyone else witnessed her like this, they would never be able to tell that she had received the highest levels of education. At the end of her tether, Amora red at her cousin. "Could you please watch your mouth? Since when I have gotten involved with that man?" "Watch my mouth? Do you think I don''t know that you''ve been going to Frontier Bay every day, and have been asking Mrs.Grint to look after your kids at night? Isn''t that because you went crawling back to him? Do you keep ncing at your watch because you''rete for your session with him? Go on, then! Rush off and go to him, you slut!" Amora grew red in the face with anger. "You--" She never dreamed that Xenia would dare to say such horrible things. Since when did she be such a vile person? Is this still the Xenia I once knew? Amora felt a raging fire grow inside of her, but tried to put it out for Uncle Jackson''s sake. "What are you talking about? I only go over to see my son, so don''t try to twist the truth." "Your son? Do you think I''m stupid?" "That''s enough! Did youe back just to get into an argument, Xenia? If you''re going to keep this up, I want you to leave! You''re just making a fool of yourself!" Jackson interrupted, standing up from his chair and scolding Xenia loudly. Xenia bristled like a cat that had just been sshed with cold water. "I''m making a fool of myself? Jackson ckwood, are you blind? Who''s the real ck sheep here? She was the one who made a huge fuss about wanting to marry that man. Then, she was kicked out of the house a yearter while pregnant, making us aughing stock! We didn''t even dare to show our faces in public for five years because of her, and you''re calling me the fool?" Screaming her head off, Xenia scowled venomously at Amora as if wishing she could personally chop her up into a hundred tiny pieces. All the blood drained from Amora''s face. That hit a nerve. Even today, she still felt tremendously guilty for dragging the ckwood family into her mess all those years ago. It was exactly this feeling of guilt that usually held her back from retaliating, always taking whatever Xenia said in stride. Amora''s fingernails dug crescent-shaped indents into her palm. Fortunately, Sharon happened to exit her room right before Amora was about to unleash all her frustration on Xenia. "Xenia, what are you doing? Have you lost your mind? Who said you could shout at your father like that?" Sharon reprimanded loudly.Only then did Xenia finally shut up.Breathing a small sigh of relief, Amora¡¯s grip loosened. "Aunt Sharon..." "That goes for you too.Next time, don''te over without a valid reason.This house isn''t a boxing venue." Amora lowered her head and nodded, not wanting to upset Sharon further. Amora didn''t me Sharon for her reaction. After all, she was the one who was indebted to this family. Regardless of whatever they said or did to her, she would always forgive them for it. But she was taken aback when Sharon followed up her previous statement by saying, "Xenia may have sounded a little harsh, but some of what she said was true.You were already hurt once by that Kane man, so you should learn your lesson and not go back to him again.Once bitten twice shy.Learn to have self-worth, understand?" Amora felt the knife that was already deep in her chest twist into its wound a little more. She started clenching her hands by her sides. I''m not going back to Kane.I know my self-worth. I''m only getting involved with him now because he has my son that I left behind! Soon, her vision started blurring, she held back the well of indignant emotions as she walked out of the house. With the cool breeze and light rain of the night caressing her face, she made her way to a bus stop where her legs finally gave out. Sitting on her haunches, the dam of tears broke. Chapter 66: Make the Stupidest Choice for Money Chapter 66: Make the Stupidest Choice for Money Jameson nced at the hall, "The banquet is about to begin." After he finished speaking, he raised his leg and walked towards the second floor. "Mr.Proctor..." Sharon''s heart was in a mess by this unfinished sentence. Jameson didn''t turn his head back, leaving her with a cold silhouette. Sharon gritted her teeth, clenched her fists and followed. On the second floor, Jameson pushed open the bedroom door and headed straight for the cloakroom. Sharon followed behind him without thinking, "Mr.Proctor, what happened to my brother? Please tell me clearly." Jameson picked a tie with his long fingers and said coldly, "This is a private area.Thisdy, please leave, otherwise I will call the police." What was wrong with this man? "Mr.Proctor, please tell me what happened to my brother.I promise that I will leave immediately.I will definitely not stay for another second." "Your brother? He''s just like you.He made the stupidest choice for money.¡¯¡¯ Sharon thought of the card Ruben had given her for no reason. Uneasiness instantly spread in her heart. She did not have time to worry about anything else. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She raised her hand and grabbed Jameson''s arm, "Mr.Proctor." Jameson looked down at her hand and Sharon withdrew it. Just as she was about to speak, a tie was handed over to her. "The most urgent thing now is the banquet downstairs,¡¯¡¯ he said coldly. Sharon gritted her teeth, wishing she could strangle him with this tie on the spot. As she tied his tie, Jameson looked at her face without the slightest bit of emotion, "Martin should be very happy to see you here because he will get engaged." Sharon could not bear it any longer and tightened the tie.Jameson frowned. Sharon adjusted the tie, "Sorry, I got a little rusty." She couldn''t hide her thoughts from Jameson. Jameson snorted coldly and took out a skirt from the wardrobe, "Change it." Sharon was stunned, "Me?" Jameson was impatient, "Could it be me?" Sharon was speechless.Why did this jerk get so harsh today? "Mr.Proctor, I just want to know what happened to my brother,¡¯ she said after a moment of silence. "I''ll leave as soon as I get the answer." "I don''t want to say it now." Jameson said, "If you don''t have the patience, you can go ask your brother directly.¡¯ Sharon felt that her temples were about to explode from anger.If she could ask Ruben, why would she be here to beg him? After thinking for a while, Sharon said, "Mr.Proctor, I don''t want to go to the banquet.You can make other requests." Jameson leaned against the wardrobe and said after a few seconds, "Do you think I want to go?" Sharon remained silent as she recalled what Jeffery had said not long ago. She had enough reason to suspect that this jerk was going to use her as a shield against Evie''s curse. "I can''t wear this dress,¡¯¡¯ Sharon said softly. "They are all of your size." Sharon blushed and said, "Recently ...I''ve gained weight." Jameson was lost for words. He sneered, "Looks like you''ve been doing well in every aspect since the divorce." Actually, Sharon''s arms and legs didn''t change at all. However, these dresses were mostly tight on the waist, and her belly would be eye-catching if she wore any of them. Sharon pulled her pants and said, "I''d rather go in this." In any case, they would mock her. What she wore would just be an additional joke. "Whatever you want." After saying that, Jameson lifted his leg and left the room. Sharon could only maintain a certain distance and follow behind him. At this time, all the guests gathered in the hall, drinking wine and chatting with each other. Because there were too many people, Jameson soon disappeared from Sharon''s eyesight. She looked in his direction and opened her mouth. In the end, she just found a corner to stand and weakened her sense of existence. She only hoped that the banquet could be over early. After thinking for a while, she took out her phone and called Ruben, but he was busy. Sharon pursed her lips and sent a message to Tiffany, asking her to visit Ruben''s school. Although she didn''t know what had happened, judging from Jameson''s tone, it definitely wouldn''t be a good thing. Not long after, Sharon suddenly felt a wave of nausea. It was probably because of the baby in her belly. No one paid attention on her. She took advantage and went to the bathroom on the first floor. When Sharon washed her hands, a girl came over and looked at her several times. Sharon did not remember seeing her, so she was a little puzzled. When she met the woman''s line of sight, she nodded politely and turned around to leave. After Sharon left, Natalia slowly withdrew her gaze. At this time, Aylin walked over with a big belly,"Natalia, why have you been gone for so long?" Natalia turned around and smiled, "Nothing much.I saw something unbelievable.¡¯¡¯ Aylin sighed, "Do you think Martin will get engaged tonight?" Although the banquet was imed to be Evie''s birthday celebration, it was actually arranged in advance by the two families. At that time, they would announce the engagement in front of every guest. Not only Martin, but also Jameson, was caught in the dilemma. Although the two families had agreed to the marriage, the Proctor Group was basically in Jameson''s hands. To put it decently, it was the marriage between the two families, but in essence, it was cooperation between the twopanies. Natalia said, "Since Martin wille today, that means he has epted it." Aylin was somewhat helpless, "In the current situation, I have no other choice." Perhaps the outsiders hadn''t noticed, but the Morton family had clearly been on the decline these past two years. Martin''s father had thought of many ways but they were useless. Therefore, seeing that there was a chance to join the Proctor family, even if his father knew that Erica was unruly and willful, he disregarded Martin''s opinions and agreed to the Proctor family''s conditions. Last night, Martin''s parents called him in to chat for an entire night. Benefits and feelings on this kind of business marriage should be told apart. If he really didn''t like Erica, he could immediately divorce after the cooperation ended. Marriage was only a superficial excuse. In fact, whether it was Jameson or Erica, they were only Albert''s pawns. Once a pawn was out of control, Albert would immediately use another to achieve his goal. After getting Aylin back to the banquet hall, Natalia was just about to find out where Sharon was when Erica walked over with an ugly expression. "What''s wrong?" She asked. Erica gritted her teeth and said, "That shameless woman is here.She must know that Martin and I are getting engaged and came to destroy us on purpose! If only my cousin wasn''t here! Otherwise, I could just kick her out!" Chapter 67: We Wont Have Any Contact in the Future Chapter 67: We Won''t Have Any Contact in the Future "Didn''t Jameson hate her very much?" Natalia asked thoughtfully. "Yes! But I don''t know what happened recently.Jameson warned me not to cause trouble for her again." Natalia picked up the ss and casually said, "Perhaps it''s because she''s pregnant." Erica suddenly widened her eyes, "What! But she..." Natalia whispered, "I''ve seen her go through a maternity examination in the hospital before, and then I''ve inquired about her.It''s quite possible.Erica, don''t tell anyone else.She''s divorced Jameson, so now it''s not clear who is the baby''s father.¡¯¡¯ Natalia said euphemistically, but Erica could understand the intended meaning. Erica''s eyes were full of hatred. That shameless woman had been pestering Martintely. And today, she suddenly appeared here. She must want to use the baby to threaten Martin in front of everyone! She wanted Martin to marry her! Erica would never let such a thing happen! Erica angrily turned around and went to look for Sharon. Natalia looked at her back and slowly drank the wine in the ss. Sharon was still waiting for calls from Tiffany. The panic and uneasiness in her heart grew stronger and stronger. At this moment, someone shouted to her, "Come here and clean up this ce." Sharon looked over. It was likely that a child identally knocked over a wine ss while ying. Red wine stains were everywhere on the ground. Seeing that she didn''t move, the man said, "What are you doing? Do you know who would be here today? If anyone slips, can you bear the consequences?" "Sharon." Martin''s voice came from the side. When the arrogant man saw Martin, his attitude changed dramatically, he stepped forward and greeted, "Mr.Morton, I''ve heard so much about you.I''m..." Martin gave a nce at that man. The usual tenderness in his eyes had vanished. He pulled Sharon out of the front hall. They went to the pool. Martin said, "Sharon, why are you here?" Sharon said, "I have something to do." She paused for a moment before asking, "Are you getting engaged to Erica?" Martinughed, "Jameson told you?" He looked elsewhere and said after a long time, "To me, if I can''t marry someone I like, it doesn''t matter who I''m with." Sharon didn''t know what to Say, "Martin..." If he was engaged to someone else, she would sincerely bless them as a friend. However, she really knew what kind of person Erica was. No matter what, she still hoped that Martin would consider it. Martin said, "Sharon, you don''t have to me yourself.Last night, I finally found out that it''s actually a marriage between the Morton family and the Proctor family.My family needs this business partner.It''s not that Erica required to get engaged to me." Sharon was suddenly speechless. Compared with the business partnership, which was worth billions, love was nothing. The wealthy ns were just morous on the surface, but in fact, their life was totally ruthless and shady. "Sharon, I hope you can find someone who you like and also like you in the future." They were just like this before. But they missed each other time and time again. Martin had often thought that if there was no Paris date, if he could be less calm and rational, and if he spoke his mind earlier, they wouldn''t have such an ending. After a long time, Sharon smiled faintly, "There should never be such a person." "You and Jameson...Martin said after a silence. "It''s impossible for him and me.It''s just that some debts haven''t been settled yet.After we settle them clearly, it''s time to call it even.We won''t have any contact in the future." "That''s good.The Proctor family is far moreplicated than I imagined.Jameson is not a good man either.¡¯¡¯ Martin still had a lot of things to deal with tonight, so he left soon after the talk. Sharon did not want to go back to that suffocating ce. She stood in the wind and looked at the sparkling pool. She did not notice that Jameson was standing not far away looking at her. His face looked cold, enveloped by the moon light, with a hint of emotion. How dared her think that what she owed him would be settled after she paid the debt? After a while, Jameson coldly withdrew his gaze and left. At the same time, Sharon received a phone call from Tiffany. Tiffany went to Ruben''s school, but the teachers said that there was no sucha student called Ruben. She did not believe it and asked others around. Ruben was the top student in the province and had the highest score in the whole school. It was easy to inquire about him. In the school''s high score list, Tiffany found that the highest score was the same as Ruben''s, but that person was not Ruben at all. The principal rushed over. Hearing that she was looking for Ruben, he instantly kept silent. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He only said that there was no such person in the school and asked the security guards to take her out. Sharon held the phone and closed her eyes. She already knew what was going on. Tiffany still hadn''t figured out the situation, "Sharon, what''s going on? I called Ruben but couldn''t get through.The teachers and the principal all said like that, and I almost suspected that I was wrong." "I''ll exin it to you when I get back." Sharon pursed her lips and said, "Go to the convenience store where Ruben used to work and see if he''s still there." "Alright, I''ll go over now.'''' After hanging up the phone, Sharon suddenly felt a little powerless. She would never have thought that Ruben would sell his admission letter.Did he know what this meant to him...Right at this moment, Sharon suddenly heard the footsteps behind her. The wind around her was inexplicably getting colder.She tensed up. Just as she was about to turn around, someone knocked her down heavily. In front of her was the pool that was rippled by the wind. Sharon fell into the pool and felt the water pour into her ears and nose. She tried to struggle reflexively, but she could not catch anything except water in her surroundings. As her body gradually sank, Sharon lost all her strength. She looked at the endless darkness in front of her and suddenly wanted to give up somehow. Sometimes life seems so tiring to her. Jameson had just reached the front hall when he heard a servant behind him shouting, "Someone has fallen into the pool!" He paused slightly and turned around only to discover that Sharon, who was standing by the pool before, had disappeared. Jameson shuddered and quickly turned back. By the time he ran to the pool, the water had be calm. Without any hesitation, he directly jumped into the water. In a state of chaos, Sharon felt someone hold her, and air was constantly sent into her mouth. Chapter 68: He is a Two-faced Man Chapter 68: He is a Two-faced Man Before she could tell how long she had slept, Sharon seemed to see the light. Again, she could breathe in fresh air. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jameson frowned and patted her face, "Sharon, wake up." The woman lying on the ground did not react at all. He bent down to listen to her breathing and pressed down on her chest. After Sharon coughed out a mouthful of water, Jameson was just about to press her abdomen and let her spit out all the water when Martin, who had rushed over, grabbed his hand suddenly. Jameson said coldly, "Go away.¡¯¡¯ Quite a few people who had heard the news hade over to watch.Martin pursed his lips tightly and did not exin too much. He only said, "The doctor will be here soon." Jameson shook off his hand and said, "I repeat, go away.¡¯¡¯ At this moment, Jameson''s other hand was gently pulled by someone, "I...I''m fine..." Jameson looked at Sharon who had woken up. Her little face was pale, and her brows were knitted in a little frown. He couldn''t tell what was wrong with Sharon. Two secondster, Jameson retracted his gaze, pulled his hand back, and expressionlessly looked at Martin before getting up and leaving. After Jameson left, Martin hugged Sharon in his arms, "Sharon, I''ll take you to the hospital." When Martin picked Sharon up, Aylin hurriedly came over from the crowd to stop him, "Martin, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to the hospital." "Are you crazy? Don''t you forget tonight''s engagement?" Aylin nced at the woman in his arms, "Jameson doesn''t care about her.Why do you care so much? Don''t forget what you promised our parents beforeing here? If tonight''s engagement is messed up, the Morton Group will be finished!" Aylin added, "She''s awake, so it won''t be serious.She just needs to go to the hospital for a check- up.Leave her to me and I''ll take good care of her.Don''t worry." As she spoke, Aylin asked the bodyguards behind her to bring Sharon over from Martin''s hands. Just as the bodyguards were about to take Sharon away, Martin said, "Aylin, you are also a mother.You should be able to understand her feelings." Hearing this, Aylin''s body stiffened, "Martin, what do you mean?" "Nothing.I can leave her to you.But if the child in her belly is gone, I will not agree to the marriage, even if I offend the Proctors." "Sure enough, she is a despicable woman! Martin, you..." "The child is not mine." Martin said, "I just hope that she will be fine." Soon, the ambnce arrived at the door. Martin watched Sharon being sent into the ambnce before he slowly withdrew his gaze. In the ambnce. Aylin sat beside Sharon and couldn''t help but bite her lips. Twenty minutes ago, Erica was furious because she couldn''t find Sharon. Seeing that, Aylin went to ask Erica what had happened. Erica told Aylin that Sharon had pretended pregnant to marry into the Proctor family and she had pestered Martin again after the divorce. Erica also told that Sharon actually wanted to use the same trick again and nned to use the child in her belly as a bargaining chip to ruin tonight''s engagement. Aylin was several years older than Erica, and she wasn''t as impulsive as Erica. So, she just assured Erica that tonight''s engagement would be held as scheduled. Afterforting Erica, Aylin called for a bodyguard and asked if anyone saw Martin. The bodyguard said that he saw Martin and a woman walking towards the pool.Aylin instantly had a n. She had calcted the time to save Sharon. She just wanted Sharon''s miscarriage, not Sharon''s life. However, it was just an impromptu n which wasn''t be thoroughly designed. Aylin did not expect that Sharon was seen by the servants when she fell into pool. And she also did not expect Jameson to appear. Jameson seemed to really hate his ex-wife, so he just saved her and left. Before Martin said that, Aylin had even thought that she would have the child gone after she sent Sharon to the hospital. Afterwards, she would exin that it was a miscarriage caused by falling into the water, which made perfect sense. But Aylin didn''t expect Martin to actually see through her intentions... Jameson went back to his room. He pulled off his tie, took off his wet shirt and went into the bathroom. When he exchanged his clothes and came out, Jameson saw Jeffery waiting in the corridor. Jameson said indifferently, "What''s up?" Jeffery looked at him and said, "Jameson, I heard that Sharon fell into the water.How is she now?" "She is okay.She won''t die." Jeffery smiled embarrassedly, "Aren''t you going to see her?" Jameson said in a cold tone, ¡®''I''m not a doctor.My visit won¡¯t do any help.¡¯¡¯ "It''s different after all." Jeffery sighed, "Jameson, don''t be impulsive and don''t do anything that you may regret." "Regret? The thing I regret the most in my life is meeting her." Jameson didn''t want to talk about that anymore and said indifferently, "I''m leaving." He only needed to show up at the engagement. Keeping herpany was just a hypocrisy, which would only make Sharon and him feel disgusted. "Jameson." Jeffery''s voice came, "Don''t worry.Even if Erica and Martin are engaged, it won''t threaten your position in the Proctor Group.¡¯¡¯ Jameson sneered in disdain, "Of course." He had never taken the Morton family as hispetitor. He didn''t care what his father wanted to do with the Morton family. When the ck Rolls-Royce slowly drove out of the carved gate, Jacob peeked at Jameson from the rearview mirror several times and hesitated to say something. Jameson closed his eyes and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows, showing an extreme impatience, "Go ahead." Jacob immediately sat upright and spoke after some hesitation, "I heard that ...Mr.Sharon ...you came out of the pool and got wet.It was a little cold, and you might catch a cold.Do you want to go to the hospital to see a doctor?" Jameson said coldly, "I''m fine." "Alright." Jacob didn''t dare to make a sound. He was quiet along the way and didn''t say anything else. When the car was about to arrive at the Star Lake Mansion, Jameson slowly opened his eyes and put his fingers on his temples, "Turn around." "What?" Jacob didn''t hear it clearly. "Headache.Go to the hospital.¡¯¡¯ "Yes...Jameson was really a two-faced man. In the hospital, Aylin left after settling down Sharon. When Jameson arrived, the doctor had just sent Sharon to the ward and was telling the nurse the instructions. Jameson stood at the door of the ward and didn''t enter either. He just looked from afar with no expressions on his face. Sharony on the bed, breathing evenly. His face was thin, as if she had lost a lot of weight. She said she had put on a few pounds, but it seemed that she was thinner now. Chapter 69: You Have No Reason to Keep It Chapter 69: You Have No Reason to Keep It When the doctor and nurse left, they saw him, and the doctor said, "You are the patient''s family, right? She..." Jameson withdrew his gaze and said coldly, "No." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Then you are?" "Just passing by." The doctor was lost for words. Why did a passer-by stand here and look at other people for so long? Just as the doctor was about to leave, Jameson suddenly said, "She has a bad stomach.Give her an examination." The doctor was stunned. "Bad stomach? What are the symptoms?" "She often feels sick and wants to vomit.¡¯¡¯ The doctor smiled gently and said, "Although stomach disease can cause these symptoms, since the patient is already pregnant for four months, nausea and vomiting are normal symptoms of pregnancy.There is no need to be too nervous." Jameson was looking at Sharon, but when he heard this, his ck pupils contracted. His gaze was like an ice-cold de, and his entire body carried a chill, "Excuse me?" "Nausea and vomiting are normal reactions of pregnancy.Don''t worry.¡¯¡¯ "Previous to this." The doctor was confused and asked, "The patient is already pregnant for four months, right?" Jameson suddenly became distracted.The words that Sharon had said appeared in his mind clearly. "Didn''t you always ask me what I wanted this time? Jameson, I''m pregnant.I must n for the future of the baby in my belly.I want half of the property under your name." "Perhaps it''s because I''ve never been on a catwalk before.I''m a little nervous.When I get nervous, I feel sick and want to vomit.I''ll be fer.¡¯¡¯ "I just realize that my stomach medicine is gone.I wonder if I have left it in your office..." "That''s not mine, it''s Tiffany''s.She is getting married soon and she is ready for a baby.¡¯¡¯ "Tiffany is preparing to conceive.As the godmother of the baby, it''s normal for me to buy these things." He actually believed her clumsy lies. After the doctor left, Jameson closed the door of the ward and walked in with his long legs. He sat in front of Sharon''s bed with cold and mocking expression. "Sharon, why did you keep lying to me as if I''m a fool? I know what kind of person you are, but I bought your lie every time." On the bed, Sharon did not react at all. Jameson looked down and found that her hands had always been ced on her abdomen. Even if she was unconscious, she still maintained a protective posture. Four months.She was hiding it well. Sharon did not know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she felt like she was in a daze. She felt ufortable somehow. After taking a few seconds to regain senses, she remembered the scene of falling into the water and touched her belly with her hands. Feeling that the little baby was still here, Sharon heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and was about to see where she was when she met a pair of dark and cold eyes. After exchanging nces for a few seconds, Sharon bounced out of the bed and sat on the bedside with the quilt in her arms. Her expression was indescribably nervous, "Mr.Proctor ...What are you doing here?" Jameson''s voice was indifferent, "Who knows? Maybe I''m just passing by." Sharon suddenly remembered that it was Jameson who saved her from the pool. She couldn''t help but clench the quilt tightly and cautiously said, "Mr.Proctor, did you send me to the hospital?" Jameson looked at her quietly with his dark eyes and didn''t say anything. Sharon ufortably shifted her gaze away. What kind of gaze was that? The gaze made her nervous. After a while, Sharon looked at the blue sky through the window and said, "Did I sleep all night? Sorry for the trouble, Mr.Proctor.I can call my friend here." Jameson said, "Which friend?" "Just ...Tiffany, Mr.Proctor, you''ve seen her before." Jameson replied coldly, "Didn''t you say she was preparing for pregnancy? Is she pregnant?" Sharon didn''t know why he brought this up.She couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Without thinking, she said, "I don''t know.Maybe ...yes.¡¯¡¯ "You mean she is pregnant and still cane to the hospital to take care of you, right?" "Right! Then it doesn''t matter if she can''te.I''m just choking on water.It''s not a big deal.I should be able to discharge in the afternoon." After she finished speaking, Jameson slowly said, "If I remember correctly, her boyfriend seems to have cheated on her.Under such circumstances, she is still willing to have a baby with that man.It seems that your friend is much more magnanimous than you.You should learn from her." Sharon was lost for words. This guy must be insane. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Jameson withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, "Come in." Very quickly, Jacob came in.He held a brown paper bag in his hand and ced it in front of Jameson. "Mr.Proctor, everything is settled." "OK.You can go." Jacob nodded to Sharon slightly and quickly left. The door to the ward was closed, and there were only them two left in the room again.This was the first time that Sharon could not see through Jameson.His expression was so calm that it made her feel scared. Jameson threw the brown paper bag to her and said, "Open it." "What is this?" Jameson didn''t answer, his expression indifferent. Sharon could only pick up the brown paper bag and open it. When she took the stuff out, Jameson''s emotionless voice sounded, "This is half of the property under my name.Sign it, and they will be yours." Sharon''s hands stopped, and she looked up at him, her throat feeling astringent. "Mr.Proctor, what do you mean?" "Didn''t you ask for half of my property, or do you regret it now and want more?" Sharon remembered very clearly when she made this request. No wonder Jameson had asked her about Tiffany''s pregnancy so abnormally just now. It turned out that he did it on purpose. It seemed that he already knew. Sharon put in half of the documents and remained silent for a while before saying, "What do you want?" Jameson did not hesitate and said coldly, "Abortion.Even though Sharon already knew his answer, she still felt like something had stabbed into her heart, causing her to feel so painful that she could hardly breathe. "I didn''t expect Mr.Proctor to be so generous.You are willing to pay such a high price just for an unborn child." "It''s a fair deal." Not only was it fair, it was simply a huge profit. "Then what if..." Sharon bit her lips tightly until the smell of blood came, and then she said in a hoarse voice, "What if I want to keep it?" Jameson''s expression remained unchanged, "You have no reason to keep it." Sharon smiled. Yes, in his eyes, whether she was faking pregnancy or truly pregnant, her purpose of approaching him was to ask for money.Now that she could trade an unborn child for half of his property, she had no reason to refuse. Chapter 70: Maybe It Was All Fate Chapter 70: Maybe It Was All Fate Jameson stood up and said indifferently, "I''ll give you three days.If you want something else, just say it.If you miss this chance, you''ll never have another one.¡¯¡¯ After walking to the door, Jameson stopped and said slowly, "If you had made your choice earlier, your brother would not have risked his own future for a mere one million.¡¯¡¯ Sharon gritted her teeth tightly, her eyes bloodshot. She tried her best to stop her tears from flowing out. After Jameson left, Sharon pulled out the syringe on the back of her hand. As she walked out of the hospital, she called Tiffany. Ruben was no longer working in the convenience store. Tiffany had been looking for him all night but could not find him. When Tiffany and Sharon met up, Tiffany was shocked to see Sharon''s pale face and red eyes. "Sharon, what happened?" Sharon shook her head and said, "Let''s find Ruben first." When it was almost dusk, Ruben finally picked up the phone. Sharon calmly said, "Ruben, where are you?" "I''m in military training..." "Where?" On the other end of the phone, Ruben was silent for a moment before saying, "Outsiders are not allowed to enter during military training." "Give the phone to your teacher or instructor.I''ll talk to them." Ruben stopped talking. Sharon was so tired that she repeatedly asked, "Ruben, where are you? Don''t lie to me" Ruben found a job near University A. He thought that if Sharon came to see him, he could say that he worked part-time here, so she would not find out. However, he did not expect that she would discover it so quickly. After a while, Ruben said, "Stay where you are.I''lle to you.¡± On Ruber''s way here, Tiffany learned about the whole thing from Sharon and was lost for words for a moment. Tiffany knew that Josh was a disaster. Sharon and Ruben had been relying on each other since childhood. Sharon valued her younger brother the most in her life. Now that Ruben had sold his admission letter and given up on his bright future, no wonder Sharon would be so angry and anxious. Half an hourter, Ruben appeared at Sharon''s house. Tiffany felt that under such circumstances, she should not stay here, so she found an excuse to leave and go shopping. "Is it because of Josh?" Sharon took out the card that Ruben had given her before and ced it on the coffee table. ording to the time when Ruben gave her the money, it happened to be just those two days. Ruben stood there and didn''t ask her how she knew. He only said, "I''m afraid they won''t let it go.Those people don''t have ethical principles and can do anything.With this money, we can protect ourselves in case something happens." "Ruben..." "It''s the best that you didn''t give it to Josh." Ruben said casually, "I said I wanted to provide you.Although there isn''t much money here, it should be able tost for a while.After that, I''ll... Sharon interrupted him, "Ruben, do you know what it means for you to give up this admission letter?" After a pause, Ruben said, "Didn''t you also give up the chance to go to Paris?" "Just because I''ve given up once and know what I''ve lost, I don''t want you to regret it." "I won''t regret it.Even if I don''t go to college, I can still..." "You''re only eighteen now.What are you going to do if you don''t go to college?" Sharon stared at the card in front of her. "Is it toote even if we return the money now?" Ruben nodded. In the eyes of those wealthy people, one million was nothing. To them, it was a done deal, and it was impossible for them to give him another chance to go back on his word. Sharon said, "Let me handle this.Ruben, just wait for my news.¡¯¡¯ Ruben couldn''t help but frown, "What are you going to do?" "I''ll find a way.Ruben, you must remember that you don''t have to give up your future for me or anyone else.If I can work it out, you just go back to school and study.This matter ends here." Ruben still wanted to say something, but Sharon said, "End of discussion.I want to sleep, and you should go back now.¡¯¡¯ Ruben walked to the door and suddenly turned around as if he had sensed something, saying, "This is my own choice.I can bear the consequences.You don''t have to beg him¡± Sharon smiled faintly, "Who told you I was going to beg him? It''s just a deal." "What deal?" "Don''t worry about us.You are just a kid.Focus on your study.¡± Ruben didn''t say anything else and left. When Tiffany returned, Sharon was sitting on the sofa, lost in thought. She walked over and whispered, "Sharon, how was Ruben taking it?" "Pretty much.¡¯¡¯ Sharon regained her senses, "I''ll go find Jameson tomorrow.There shouldn''t be any problem." "Will that jerk agree? I seriously doubt it." Sharon stared nkly ahead and said after a few seconds, "Maybe." After finished speaking, she stood up and said, "Tiffany, I''m a little sleepy.I''m going to sleep." "Sure, good night." she suddenly added, "Are you going to take the prenatal examination in two days? I''ll go with you." Sharon''s footsteps paused, but she did not turn around.Her voice was very soft. "We''ll see." After returning to her room, Sharon opened the wardrobe to change her clothes, but she couldn''t help but look to the side. She took out all the baby clothes and shoes, then sat on the bed and looked at them for a long time. Ever since Sharon found out that she was pregnant, she had never thought that Jameson would allow her to keep the baby. Regardless of his attitude, it was within Sharon''s expectations. However, only now did she discover what she was most afraid of. She lost herst baby when she was pregnant for four months, so it was about the same age as this baby was now... Maybe it was all fate. This baby''s death would put an end to rtionship between her and Jameson. The next day, Sharon arrived at the Proctor Group with the documents that Jameson had given her. When she arrived, Rita was arguing with the receptionist, "What do you mean? The designers of Lumiere Jewelry can''t go in? Why didn''t you have this rule when Ist came?" "I''m sorry, ma''am,¡¯¡¯ the receptionist said politely. "I''m not sure about the specifics.¡¯¡¯ "If you don''t know about the specifics, why don''t you call and ask? Ie to see Mr.Proctor for business!" "Mr.Proctor has an important meeting today.No one is allowed to disturb him." "You..." Rita was pissed off. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She was just about to find another time toe back when she turned around and saw Sharon standing quietly not far away. Rita couldn''t help but bite her lower lip. What was she doing here? Did she regret rejecting this opportunity? Just as she was about to step forward, she saw amane out and bring Sharon in. Rita widened her eyes and questioned the receptionist, "She is also a designer of Lumiere Jewelry.Why can she go in?" "Ma''am, she is with Mr.Jacob.This is beyond our authority." Rita clenched her fists tightly, but she had no other choice but to leave. Chapter 71: I Wish You Die Childless Chapter 71: I Wish You Die Childless After bringing Sharon to the president''s office, Jacob said, "Ms.Allyson, Mr.Proctor is in a meeting.Please wait here." "Thank you,¡¯¡¯ Sharon nodded gently.Jacob poured her a ss of warm water and gave her a warm reminder, "Ms.Allyson, Mr.Proctor is on a board meeting, and the chairman is also here.It might be very unpleasant, so if he loses his temper with youter, don''t take it to heart..." "It''s alright.I wouldn''t be surprised even if he strangled me with a rope on the spot, but thank you for your reminding me.¡¯¡¯ Jacob didn''t know what to Say. He subconsciously felt his neck itch and hurriedly left. The board meeting was much longer than Jameson had imagined. The night before, Albert announced Martin''s marriage to Erica at Evie''s birthday banquet. After the marriage, Albert couldn''t wait to change the situation of the Proctor Group and slowly seized Jameson''s power. Sharon waited from morning till night. She was Starving. She wanted to go downstairs for dinner, but she thought of that inexplicable rule. If she hadn''t directly contacted Jacob today, she might have been stopped downstairs. Luckily, Jacob also kept an eye on her. Not only did he deliver lunch, but he also brought afternoon tea. At one point, Sharon suspected that she wasn''t here to negotiate. After finishing thest piece of cupcake, she cleaned up the table and sat back on the sofa. It was always better to be full than starving. But when she was full, she got sleepy. When Jameson returned to his office, he saw her lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly. Leftover was in the trash can in front of him. He immediately felt angry but somewhat amused. He sat opposite her, loosened his tie, and shifted his gaze from her face to her belly, which was covered in loose clothes. Sharon had not fallen asleepst night. She had taken enough food and treated this ce like home, sleeping soundly. She rolled over in a daze. Suddenly, she felt that half of her shoulder was suspended in the air. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at the man standing in front of her. She was stunned for a few seconds before realizing where she was. Jameson sat back on the sofa and said coldly, "Have you slept enough?" Sharon hurriedly rubbed her temples and adjusted her posture. She sat upright and said, "Mr.Proctor.¡¯¡¯ "It''s not deadline yet.You don''t have to rush into the decision." Sharon pursed her lips and said, "Things have gone so far.No matter how long I think about it, I can''t change the past.Mr.Proctor also won''t give me another choice.¡¯¡¯ Sharon pushed the brown paper bag in front of Jameson and said, "This is not mine.I won''t take it.And I believe that even if I sign it, Mr.Proctor can still make this contract void." Jameson did notment and sneered, "You are so smart.You never let me down.¡¯¡¯ Although this document gave half of his property to Sharon, it was like the rtionship between a main card and a secondary card. She had the right to use it, but she did not have the right to dispose it. There were some things that she couldn''t dispose without his permission. Sharon ignored the mockery in his words and continued, "I have two conditions.If Mr.Proctor can agree to my requests, I will also agree to yours.¡¯¡¯ "Speak." "Firstly, you''ll write off all the money I owe you.From now on, I don''t owe you anything." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jameson looked at her with his dark eyes. A few secondster, he said coldly, "Alright." Sharon clenched her hands tightly and said, "Second, I hope Mr.Proctor can help me solve my younger brother''s problem.I know that you will find a way." Jameson withdrew his gaze, his expression was indifferent, "Why do you think I would offend someone for you?" "Mr.Proctor, it''s not for me.It''s for yourself." "What?" "Mr.Proctor, you should know very well that if I go to the Proctor''s to see your parents now, they will give me whatever I want.¡¯¡¯ Jameson''s gaze froze slightly, and a then mass coldness filled his eyes. Sharon could not help but shiver when she felt the change of his expression. However, she still did not take back her words.If she bowed down to him in this negotiation, she would lose and get nothing. After a long time, Jameson finallyughed out loudly, "Well done, Sharon." Although he wasughing, his eyes were filled with coldness. "Lonely have these two conditions,'''' Sharon said slowly. "It should be easy for you, Mr.Proctor.¡¯¡¯ "You have my word." Sharon finally felt relieved. She slowly lowered her eyes and said, "Mr.Proctor, when do you like...?" Jameson said coldly, "Tomorrow.'' Sharon probably didn''t expect it to be so fast, and she choked. She was lost for words for a while. Jameson looked at her coldly, "What''s wrong? Do you want to go back on your word?" "No." Sharon shook her head gently, "Mr.Proctor, Thank you for giving me one night to prepare myself." "No, It''s just I''m not free today.'''' Sharon stood up and said, "Then I''m leaving.I''ll get out of your hair." Sharon walked a few steps, and Jameson''s voice came from behind her, "Is there anything else you want to say?" She stopped and smiled, "Actually, a lot.But Mr.Proctor, you may not want to listen." Jameson tapped the sofa with his slender fingers and said slowly, "I''m all ears." "Since you want to hear it so much, then I''ll just tell you directly." Sharon said, "Although there are a lot of things to say, there is only one meaning to them.It is my sincere and beautiful wish to you, Mr.Proctor, which is that I wish you a lifetime without a kid." Jameson waspletely speechless. After Sharon finished speaking, she left without looking back. Of course, the biggest reason was she was afraid that the jerk would throw her downstairs in rage. After leaving the Proctor Group, Sharon finally felt that she had vented her anger. Just as she was about to take a taxi, the road in front of her was blocked. Sharon raised her head, her pupils shrank, and she took two steps back. Josh''s head was bandaged, and his smile was strange. He looked funny but terrifying. He said, "My good daughter, I knew I was right to wait here." "You...Just as Sharon was about to say something, she felt someone covering her nose and mouth from behind.She didn''t even have time to call for help when she was dragged into the van aside.This time, Josh was obviously prepared.In the car, Sharon''s hands were tied together, and she coldly looked at Josh, "What do you want from me?" "Rx, Sharon.I''m your father.How could I hurt you? But since you''re divorced, I naturally have an obligation to help you find another one.¡± Sharon felt a chill run down her back and asked in disbelief, "Do you know what you''re doing?" "Don''t act so dramatically.If it weren''t for me, would you have married into the Proctor family? I did it for your own good." Chapter 72: Have You Ever Treated Me as Your Daught Chapter 72: Have You Ever Treated Me as Your Daught The president''s office.Jameson opened the brown paper bag and took out the documents.After looking at them for a while, he casually threw them on the coffee table.Soon, a knock sounded on the door. "Mr.Proctor, the directors have all left¡± Jacob said.Jameson said indifferently, "Send someone to keep an eye on them.Albert will not give up." "Got it¡¯ Right now, Albert''s intentions were too obvious.It could be said that the seizure of power had be white-hot.Any sudden incident would change the oue of this matter.As soon as Jacob left the office, the person in charge of the security department hurriedly walked over and said, "Mr.Jacob, something happened." "What is it?" The person in charge took out his phone and showed Jacob a surveince video. The surveince camera was set up outside the main gate of the Proctor Group. It was rtively far away, but its vision was rtively wide. Although they could not clearly see the appearance of the person in the video, Jacob immediately recognized the clothes Sharon was wearing today and Josh, who had been wrapping a bandage wandering downstairs for several days. Jacob immediately grabbed his phone and rushed into the president''s office. Jameson didn''t raise his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Jacob hurriedly said, "Mr.Proctor, Ms.Allyson has been taken away by Josh!" Jameson''s expression instantly turned cold. He stood up and walked out with his long legs, "When did it happen?" "Ten minutes ago." "Send someone to look for them immediately.Check every ce Josh often goes to." Jameson''s jaw tightened, and his voice sounded cold as if it was covered in ice. "Especially in Twilight Club.If you see Josh, immediately detain him." Josh took Sharon to an underground casino. After covering her mouth with adhesive tape and tying her hand with cloth, Josh said, "My dear daughter, don''t me me.You are the one who is ruthless at the first ce.If it weren''t for you deceiving me, I wouldn''t have been beaten so badly that I almost lost my life.But don''t worry, I''m not as heartless as you.I still find a good family for you." When Josh got off the car, Bridger was already waiting there. "Do you have the money?" Bridger said. Josh rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Yes, of course." As he spoke, he nced into the car and said, "See?" Bridger followed his gaze. Through the window, he saw a pair of beautiful and cold eyes. Josh said, "What about her? My daughter is worth more than a million, right?"All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Bridger frowned, "Here you go again." "What do you mean by again? This is my daughter.Shouldn''t she pay my debts for me?" Josh leaned closer and covered his face with one hand. He lowered his voice and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve contacted someone.He''s at the hotel beside us.He''ll give me the moneyter, and I''ll give it to you immediately.I won''t go back on my word." Bridger lit a cigarette and said, "I''ve never seen a father like you.No one would believe that she''s your daughter." Josh rolled his eyes and quickly said, "Howe? We share the same blood.Howe she is not my daughter? She is my daughter and she couldn''t do anything about it.It''s her fate!" Bridger turned his head and scoffed.Not long after, Josh received a phone call. The person he contacted had arrived, asking him to bring Sharon over.Josh nodded and bowed. After hanging up the phone, he said to Bridger, "Did you see that? The money will be in hand soon! If you help me get her in, I will give you another 100,000." "Come on, I won''t earn this wicked money from you.¡¯¡¯ Josh didn''t care at all, "I gave you this offer because I''ve known you for many years.If you don''t want it, then forget about it." Josh opened the car door and pulled Sharon out of the car. Sharon looked at him emotionlessly, and only indifference remained in her eyes. Only when they were far away did Bridger withdraw his gaze and extinguished the cigarette with his shoes. Sharon was unlucky to be Josh''s daughter.When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Josh saw that Sharon didn''t make any noise, so he felt much more at ease. He felt that her current appearance did not look good, so he tore the adhesive tape off Sharon''s mouth. However, Josh was extremely cunning after all. He was still afraid that Sharon would run away, so he did not untie the cloth that was tied to her hands. Unexpectedly, after entering the hotel, Sharon, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly called for help to the front desk. Josh was startled. He quickly dragged her back and exined with a smile, "This is my daughter.She has something wrong with her brain." Josh warned Sharon in a low voice, "Drop the stupid ideas.You won''t be able to get away tonight no matter what.Be good.If it were them, they wouldn''t care about your feelings." The indifferent gaze of the receptionist had made Sharon give uppletely. This ce was right across from the underground casino. It could be imagined that how many such shameful illegal transactions were made here. Hearing Josh''s words, Sharon sneered, "Have you ever treated me as your daughter?" "Sweetheart, I have no choice.It''s Jameson''s fault.Why didn''t he give me another million since he is so rich? If he is as generous as before, none of these would happen." "When did he give you the money?" Sharon frowned. "Two months ago. You don''t give it to me, so I can only ask him for it." As Josh said this, heughed disdainfully, "At that time, he told me to drop the bad ideas about you.I thought he loved you so much, but now it seems he doesn''t love you at all.¡¯¡¯ Sharon was slightly stunned. Jameson had never told her about this matter... Jameson was so mean to her, why didn''t he mention it? As they spoke, Josh had brought her to the room that had been arranged beforehand. At the door stood two men in suits. Josh pushed Sharon forward and said, "I''ve brought her.Where''s the money?" Aman threw him a bank card. Josh frowned discontentedly, "Watch your manner.Maybe I will be your boss''s father-inw in the future!" Josh took the card and said to Sharon, "Sweetheart, don''t worry.You own half of the money here, and you won''t be wronged." Sharon closed her eyes, not wanting to look at him again. After Josh left, one of the two men pushed her into the room. Sharon''s hands were tied, and she staggered a few steps before looking at theyout inside. This was a fun room for entertainment, surrounded by purple lights, making people dizzy. The boss they were talking about wasn''t here. Sharon suddenly felt the urge to vomit. She ran to the bathroom and retched a few times at the toilet but did not vomit. Sharon looked around and found thendline in the room. She quickly tried to call the police, but when she was about to dial out, the phone line was broken. Chapter 73: Spending Money on Peace Chapter 73: Spending Money on Peace Upon getting the money, Josh left happily.A ck Rolls-Royce stopped in front of him as soon as he reached the first floor. The moment the door opened, Jameson got out of the car with a grim expression.He nced sideways at Josh, and the look in his eyes indicated a brewing storm. Trembling, Josh took a few steps back.Just as he was about to exin, Jameson passed him and strode into the hotel.Jacob hurriedly followed behind him. After making a phone call, he got the exact location and reported, "Mr.Proctor, it''s the 9th floor.¡¯ Jameson continued walking towards the elevator.Seeing them in a rush, the receptionist hurriedly asked, "Who are you people?" The manager of the hotel ran to them and kept shaking his head at her to stop her from asking. On the ninth floor, Jameson''s subordinates quickly subdued the two men guarding the door. He looked at the manager and said coldly, "Open the door.¡± "Yes, yes." The manager didn''t dare to disobey him, and hastily did as asked. Sharon was sitting by the bed, disheveled, her eyes devoid of any emotion. The moment the door was opened, she seemed to regain her senses and grasped the ashtray stained with blood. When Jameson came into her view, Sharon was stunned, as if she hadn''t expected to see him there. Without turning his head, he instructed, "Wait at the door." Jacob replied, "Yes, sir." Jameson took off his jacket and walked forward. He squatted in front of Sharon, draped his jacket around her shoulders, and tried to take away the ashtray in her hand. She didn''t loosen her grip, just staring at him. Jameson said, "I''m here.It''s over." Sharon didn''t respond. He thought she was still in shock, but that was not the case. She was thinking maybe she should hit him in the head as well. Gently, Jameson got the ashtray out of her hand and tossed it away. Then he gathered her in his arms to get her out of there. At the door, he paused and looked back at the room. "Leave no traces." Jacob nodded. On the way to the car, Sharon remained quiet in his arms. What was on her mind was beyond his knowledge. Jameson ced her in the back seat and instructed the driver, "Go to the hospital." "I''m not going!" Sharon reflexively raised her head. Jameson looked at her. Only then did Sharon realize that she had overreacted. She clenched her clothes and muttered softly, "Didn''t you say that we would go tomorrow? You can''t go back on your word.¡¯¡¯ Jameson was too angry to speak. Did she think he was forcing her to have an abortion? He turned away and said coldly, "Do whatever you want." Since they did not make it clear where they were going, the driver was put in a difficult position. However, he did not dare to ask in this tense atmosphere.So, he made a decision himself and drove towards the Star Lake Mansion. Curling up in a corner, Sharon somehow felt dizzy. There was a strange reaction in her body. After a while, she peeked out of the window and said, "My home is not in this direction.¡¯ Jameson nced sideways at her and asked, "Where is your home?" "It''s..." Sharon lowered her head. "Forget it.I don''t have a home.I don''t have anything." Jameson ignored her. Half an hourter, the Rolls-Royce stopped at the Star Lake Mansion. Jameson said indifferently, "Get out of the car." Holding the car door, she slowly walked out.He took a few steps and then looked back at her. "Why are you standing there? Do you want me to carry you?" Sharon snorted inside.That was an absurd idea.She would rather rip her head off. Then, someone said to her, "Mrs.Proctor, let me help you." Sharon turned her head. Beside her was Jameson''s personal doctor. "Thank you." Before she could take two steps, Sharon felt her limbs go soft. Then everything around her was a blur. Just as she was about to fall unconscious, Jameson turned around and carried her inside without a word. Sharon forced her eyes open. "I didn''t ask you to carry me." "Shut up." "Okay." On the second floor, after the doctor examined Sharon, he walked to the door and said, "Mr.Proctor, it''s nothing serious.The baby was only frightened.Mrs.Proctor just needs to rest in bed for a few days, and then the baby will be fine." Jameson looked at Sharon who seemed sound asleep, and frowned. "Why was she like that?" The doctor coughed awkwardly. "Judging from Mrs.Proctor''s condition, she must have inhaled ecstasy, and..." "And what?" "The drug must have been mixed with an aphrodisiac." The doctor hurriedly exined, "But don''t worry.The dosage is very low.If you''re afraid that it will affect the baby, you can take her to the hospital tomorrow for an examination." Jameson pressed his lips. "I see.¡± The doctor said, "If there is nothing else, I''m leaving." "Okay." Before walking out of the door, the doctor whispered, "Mr.Proctor, sex is fine with a woman who is three months pregnant or above.But you must be careful." Jameson didn''t expect him to say that. After the doctor left, he closed the door and walked to the bedside. With his hands in his trouser pockets, he looked down at the woman lying on the bed. In fact, Sharon did not fall asleep. Her pale face now had an abnormal flush. Her eyshes fluttered, and her rosy lips were tempting. Jameson''s throat bobbed. He shifted his gaze away to her wrists that had been tied with cloth. There were traces of mottled and dried blood. She must have struggled hard. He fetched a hot towel from the bathroom, wiped the blood off her wrists, and bandaged them. When she opened her eyes, Sharon quietly watched him do all that. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After a long while, she called, "Mr.Proctor." "Go ahead,¡± he said without raising his head. "Did you give Josh money?" Sharon pursed her lips. "What''s the difference to give it to you or to give it to him?" Jameson tossed the Band-Aid wrapping into the trash can. "Don''t worry, I promised you that the debts were squared, including his.I won''t ask you for the money again." "Why did you give it to him?" She knew that Jameson had a way to deal with an unreasonable man like Josh. He wasn''t a pushover, and he hated her. Logically speaking, he would never be threatened by Josh. Jameson nced at her and said, "I just wanted to get some peace.¡¯¡¯ Sharon averted her gaze to the ceiling. "Mr.Proctor, that was a lot of money you spent on peace.¡¯ "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless," he responded. Sharon knew what he was referring to, and said indifferently, "If there was someone you wanted to protect, you wouldn''t have felt that way." Jameson looked at her belly. "Protect? If I had taken you to the hospital tonight, would you have smashed my head too?" Sharon remained quiet.Jameson knew that he had guessed correctly. Chapter 74: Are You Just Pretending to Be Hurt? Chapter 74: Are You Just Pretending to Be Hurt? Sharon coughed and unnaturally looked away.Although they were clear about this matter, how embarrassing it was to Say it out.Jameson looked at her coldly, his handsome features showing no emotions at all. After a few seconds, Sharon lifted the nket and said, "I''ve caused trouble for Mr.Proctor today.I''ll leave first..." Jameson stood in front of the bed, his hands in his pockets, his expression cold.Sharon was originally weak.Forcing herself to get out of bed had exhausted almost all of her strength. The moment she stepped on the ground, her eyes darkened and she subconsciously grabbed something to prevent herself from falling down. After she got better, she looked at her hands. She grabbed Jameson''s shirt. Sharon managed a weak smile and retracted her hand. However, after losing the support, she could not help but fall backwards. Jameson reached out his hand and wrapped it around her waist. The momentous inertia caused them to fall onto the bed together. Sharon blinked her eyes, her face red and her eyes wet. Jameson reached out his hands to steady himself above her on the bed. He stared at her and his voice was husky and alluring. "What did that look mean?" Sharon turned her gaze away. What did he mean? She just felt that she was burning, and she couldn''t help but...want to get close to him. Jameson grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. He said slowly, "Tell me what you want to do." Sharon did not answer. She just felt that even if they were so close, she couldn''t know what he was thinking. Today in the office, he acted like a piece of ice that could not be melted, cold and heartless. However, in the blink of an eye, he rushed over to a ce where he shouldn''t appear to save her. In order to wreak vengeance on her, there was no limit for him. He just did a trick and she bore tens of millions in debt. However, he had never mentioned that Josh had asked him for money. After getting married for three years, she had thought that she knew about Jameson, but now she realized that she had never really understood him. Seeing her distracted, Jameson frowned impatiently, "Speak." "Nothing, Sharon said slowly. "I suddenly find you quite handsome." Jameson didn''t know what to say.Suddenly, Sharon raised her hand and wrapped it around his neck.Sharon raised her head slightly and printed her lips on his. Jameson narrowed his eyes. It had been more than four months since she filed for divorce. It had been a long time since they were so close. He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her lips. Sharon took the opportunity to retaliate by biting his tongue. However, Jameson kissed her more fiercely. Everything proceeded naturally. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . At thest step, Sharon subconsciously grabbed his hand and said, "You...please be gentle.¡¯ When he looked at her alluring eyes, Jameson''s heart suddenly softened, and he whispered, "OK." It had been too long since they done this.Sharon was a little nervous and scared. Just as he started, she cried. Jameson stopped and looked at her expressionlessly, "Are you just pretending hurt?" "No ...it hurts." "I''ve not seen you in such pain even for the first time." "That''s different..." At that time, she was drugged, and she was already unconscious. Can she feel any pain clearly? Jameson said, "Do you need something like sex toys?" Sharon didn''t say anything anymore. Could this jerk be considerate to her now? Jameson kissed her on the forehead and slowed down his voice, "It''s okay.Right?" Sharon sobbed and clenched his arm tightly with her fingers. By the time it was over, Sharon was so tired that she fell asleep. Even if Jameson carried her to the bathroom to wash up, she didn''t have the slightest sign of waking up.Jameson pulled the towel and wiped her dry before cing her on the bed. Without the cover of her clothes, her slightly bulged lower abdomen became even more obvious. Jameson looked down and bent his knee, squatting beside the bed with his palm gently covering it. Even though Sharon was already asleep, she still raised her hand reflexively when she noticed someone approaching. A crisp apuse sounded in the quiet room. Jameson was stunned, and then he raised his eyes. His eyes were cold and filled with anger. However, Sharon did not know. After muttering to herself, she rolled over and curled her body into a protective position. Jameson gritted his teeth fiercely. He stood up and left angrily. He originally wanted to m the door hard to wake up that heartless woman, but finally he reduced his strength and just gently closed it. Jameson walked to the study and called someone. Very quickly, Jacob answered the phone, "Mr.Proctor.¡¯¡¯ "How''s everything going?" He said indifferently. "I''ve investigated it clearly.The usurer has limited Mrs.Proctor''s father to repay the money within three days.After he failed to find you many times, he started to think of Mrs.Proctor.Moreover ...he was the one who nned this matter.¡¯ Jacob continued, "Mr.Proctor, there''s one more thing." "Say it." "Before this, the usurer went to find Mrs.Proctor''s younger brother.They had a dispute and were caught into the police station.Since the usurer could not find Mrs.Proctor''s father, they want to ask Mrs.Proctor to repay the money.That night, Mrs.Proctor''s younger brother went to Twilight Club..." Thus, he sold the admission notice.Jameson looked out of the window.It was hard to know what he was thinking. He paused for a few seconds before saying, "Don''t let him appear in front of Sharon again." Then Jameson said, "There are some problems with the cooperation in London.Book the tickets for tomorrow and I''ll go there myself." Even though Jacob was very clear that there was no problem with the cooperation in London, and that it was progressing smoothly, he did not refute him. "Tomorrow morning or afternoon?" He asked tentatively. Jameson replied emotionlessly, "Eight o''clock in the morning.¡¯¡¯ "Alright, I''ll book it now." "Wait." Jameson said after a moment of silence, "During my absence, send someone to follow Sharon so that the Proctors will not discover that she is pregnant." "OK." After hanging up the phone, Jameson stood in the study for a long time before returning to his bedroom. On the bed, Sharon curled up, upying just a small spot, as if she could fall down at any moment. Jameson walked over to the bed and pulled her over. Sharon moved ufortably, but was pressed into his embrace. She finally looked for a ce to breathfortably and poked her head out in grievance. Jameson looked at her pitiful expression, the corner of his lips curled up for no reason, and he felt happy. After a long time, he said in a very low voice, "I hope you can give me a Satisfactory answer when I come back." Chapter 75: You Are Not His/Her Friend Yet Chapter 75: You Are Not His/Her Friend Yet The next day, when Sharon woke up, Jameson had long disappeared from the room.The servant knocked on the door outside. "Are you awake, Mrs.Proctor?" Sharon rubbed her temples and sat up. Her voice was hoarse, "Yes." Very quickly, the servant came in and said, "Mrs.Proctor, breakfast is ready.Shall I bring it up for you, or will you go downstairs to eat?" "I''ll go downstairs." "OK." The servant answered and turned to leave. Sharon sat on the bed for a while before her strength gradually recovered. She could no longer wear the clothes yesterday and went to the wardrobe to get a set. As soon as she sat at the table, the servant brought breakfast. Seeing her tired expression, the servant whispered, "Is there something wrong with you, Mrs.Proctor?" Sharon shook her head, "It''s okay.I just feel a little dizzy." The servant added, "Before Mr.Proctor left, he asked me to take you to the hospital.When do you want to go?" What Sharon didn''t want to hear the most now was the word ¡®hospital¡¯. She paused for a long time before asking, "Where is he?" "Mr.Proctor is on a business trip.It will take at least a week for him to return." "Business trip?" Sharon didn''t know what Jameson was thinking. Didn''t he say that he was going to the hospital with her today? Or did he think that this matter was not important to him at all, so he could just casually find someone to go with her? The servant nodded, "Yes.Mr.Proctor said that while he was away, we must take good care of you." Sharon pursed her lips and did not say anything.This jerk was really ruthless. Even if he didn''t want this child, he shouldn''t do such a thing.He didn''t have the least sense of responsibility. Jameson stood by and stayed out of this.He even went on a business trip. When he returned, it was all over, and he didn''t need to be condemned by his conscience. This was too vicious. Sharon fiercely chewed on the food in her mouth and put down the knife and fork in her hand loudly. The servant was stunned, "Mrs.Proctor?" "I''m full" Sharon took a deep breath. "Then please wait a moment, Mrs.Proctor.I''ll pack up the tableware and then go to the hospital with you.¡¯ Sharon nced outside the house. The driver had been waiting there for a long time.She couldn''t run away. She nodded, "OK." On the way to the hospital, Sharon looked out of the window and didn''t say anything. It seemed that Jameson was indeed correct. Sex and love were two different things. Last night, she was hotheaded. Somehow, she thought that she might have a chance. Sharon wanted to discuss it with him today. However, this jerk was ruthless. He even went on a business trip today in order to not give her a chance to go back on her word! The servant just knew that Jameson had asked her to go to the hospital with Sharon for a check-upter. She did not know what was wrong with Sharon. After arriving at the hospital, she asked, "Mrs.Proctor, which department should we register?" At this moment, Sharon was looking around. She had sketched the escape route in her mind. Hearing this, she said casually, "It''s up to you." The servant remembered that she said that she had a headache. She thought that Sharon might have a cold, so she chose respiratory department. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When they got to the doctor''s office, Sharon suddenly stopped and said calmly, "I want to go to the restroom.Wait for me here." The servant nodded, "Alright." After entering the restroom, Sharon stuck her head out and looked outside. After confirming that no one was following her, she hurriedly left in another direction. Leaving through the back door of the hospital, Sharon took a taxi and told the driver the address of her apartment. In the car, Sharon opened the window and heaved a sigh of relief. She did not expect Jameson to believe her so much, allowing her to sneak out so easily. It seemed that in his eyes, she really did not have a reason to keep the child. However, this was also good. At least, she got a chance to escape. Back to the apartment, Sharon simply packed her luggage and decided to find a ce to hide. Thus, Sharon did not tell anyone. She found a station without checking the ID card, took a tattered bus, and went to another city. In the hospital, the servant waited for half an hour before realizing that something happened. By the time she looked for Sharon, Sharon had long disappeared from the hospital. Didn''t she want to see a doctor? Why would she escape? Nine o''clock in the evening, London time. Jameson stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and received a phone call from the South City, "Mr.Proctor, Mrs.Proctor is missing..." The servant told everything from the beginning to the end. She went to the hospital with Sharon for an examination; Sharon found an excuse to go to the restroom, and then she couldn''t find Sharon. Jameson didn''t seem surprised and said indifferently, "I know." After hanging up the phone, Jameson put his phone in his pocket and looked out of the window. He put on a serious face, and it was hard to know what he was thinking. Half an hourter, his phone vibrated. It was a message from Sharon. "Mr.Proctor, you said that I didn''t have a reason to keep this child. I admit that I really do not have a reason. However, as a mother, I also do not have a reason to give up on him. I promise that I will disappear forever with this child and will never let him disturb you." Jameson nced at it and replied: "Whatever you want." Very quickly, the phone vibrated. "You are not his/her friend yet.Please send the friend verification request first.After the verification is passed, the conversation can only be held" Jameson was stunned. He frowned, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath.He threw his phone on the sofa beside him and didn''t know what to say. Not long after, his phone rang again. It was William. "Things have been settled.However, because of you, although Barret did not say anything, he is very unhappy." "Arrange for his son to go abroad.I''ll talk to him about the cooperation after I get back." William wanted to say something but swallowed his words. Sometimes, Jameson was very stubborn. If you didn''t say anything to him, he would let things take their course. The more you said to him, the more extreme he became. He even insisted on doing this to prove that he didn''t like Sharon. After a pause, Jameson said, "Find out where Sharon was.Send someone to secretly protect her.Don''t let her know." "OK, I Know.¡¯ At this time, there was a knock on the door and Jacob walked in, "Mr.Proctor." Jameson put away the phone, "What is it?" Jacob said, "Master Proctor has been contacting the various directors recently.He wants the Morton family to be on the board of directors.¡¯¡¯ It was the decisive moment now.Jameson''s absence at this moment undoubtedly gave them an excellent opportunity to seize power. Jameson said indifferently, "Has anyone agreed?" "We have confirmed that three directors would support Master Proctor.The rest may still be watching.Mr.Proctor, do we have to go back?" Chapter 76: Evil Chapter 76: Evil Amora barged in furiously and headed straight for that woman.She didn''t say a word pushed the woman harshly and snatched her kid away.She looked just like Matteo at that moment. The woman was surprised for several seconds, and she couldn''t even react to it. His tiny arms hugged her tightly, and his tiny figure stuck entirely onto her. Amora held him tightly and asked, "Littlen, are you alright? Did she hurt you?" Amora was a little nervous when she asked those questions because she was terrified of her son being hurt by that middle-aged woman. She even checked under his clothes. She jumped and pointed a finger at Amora immediately before yelling and cussing aloud. "Me? Hurting him? Is this how you teach your son? Why don''t you ask him who he has beaten up?" "What? He''s a kid.Who can he hurt?" Amora didn''t believe a word that woman said. Hearing that got the woman to jump even more. She protested, "Just ask him.He broke my son''s nose, then dislocated his arm by stomping on it! So tell me.Why can''t a kid like him hurt someone?" Amora was so Surprised that she was rendered speechless. Littlen broke her son''s nose? And dislocated his hand? She has got to be joking, right? Amora thought that those words were absolutely ridiculous. However, the woman got her wounded son to show up in front of Amora soon after.Amora couldn''t speak. Holy...It''s real... "Littlen, d-did you really do that?" asked Amora, who finally felt a little guilty. She still didn''t quite believe it, becausen looked too thin and weak.He didn''t seem like someone who could beat another kid.Moreover, she knew Kane well. There is no way he''d teach his son to beat someone up. What made Amora gasp, however, was that her little baby actually nodded while in her arms. "Yes," answeredn. Amora was hit hard. "See? He admitted it.What else do you have to say?" demanded the middle-aged woman upon hearing lan''s confession. Amora had no choice but to soften up and turn to her son, who was standing by her. She took the initiative to apologize, "I''m so sorry about this.I don''t know what happened exactly, so how about we take the kid to the hospital first?" "Go to the hospital? You think that''d solve everything?" "No, that is not what I meant.I just meant that the most important thing to do right now is to treat the child''s injuries.Sometimes, kids fight against one another.How about we investigate the matter once your child''s condition gets better? Don''t worry.If my son really attacked your son with malicious intent, then I will surely give you a satisfactory response.Also, I will bear all medical expenses for your son''s treatment.I will not shy away from any responsibilities." Amora was genuine when she shared her idea on dealing with the matter. That was also the most reasonable way to solve the matter.Amora didn''t deny responsibility and would bear the consequences ifn had attacked the boy.However, the most important matter at hand was to treat the injured kid. Unfortunately, the middle-aged woman would not listen to any of her words. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Why should I listen to you? Your son has admitted to hurting my son, and what you have to do is to hand him over to me right now.Either that or don''t me me for what happens next." After that, the middle-aged woman waved her hand. Two men wearing ck suits showed up behind the middle-aged woman immediately.Amora''s expression turned grim. Who the hell is she? She''s being aggressive under broad daylight? Seriously, is there now and order in this country? Amora immediately got her son and backed away a few steps. "What are you guys doing? Don''t go overboard,¡¯ said Amora. "Go overboard?"the woman scoffed and added, "What can you do if I insist on doing so?" After that, she plunged towards Amora immediately. Chapter 77: Someone Is Attacking Your Wife Chapter 77: Someone Is Attacking Your Wife Amora turned pale immediately.She couldn''t care about anything else anymore, so she carried her son and ran. However, she was a woman who was holding her son while running; so naturally, she wasn''t as fast as the middle-aged woman and her two subordinates. "Ah!" All Amora felt was her scalp aching. Someone had pulled her hair, and she couldn''t move a secondter.p! That was a loud p across Amora''s face. She was defenseless, so she stumbled back a few steps with her child still in her arms. The mother and son duo fell right onto the ground. "Mommy!"n was in his mommy''s arms, so he saw everything. He couldn''t be bothered about his own safety anymore, and he shouted aloud when he saw his mommy''s red and bloated face. All Amora could hear was humming in her ears, so she didn''t know what her son was shouting about. That being said, her arms still held him tightly and shielded him. When the middle-aged woman saw that, she instantly smiled evilly and gestured for her two subordinates to follow her over again. To everyone''s surprise, the kid in the woman''s arms suddenly turned around and red at them. "You will regret this." That was a rather scary expression! He was only five, but at that moment, the tiny face that resembled his daddy''s actually managed to freeze the others with his deadly res. The two subordinates paused immediately.Both felt a chill went down their spines.That is so weird. He is but a five-year-old... However, the middle-aged woman hadn''t noticed that something was off.Her expression remained evil as she stubbornly approached to hurt the mother and son duo. Then, everyone saw the child in his mommy''s arms press a button on the watch wrapped around his wrist. "Daddy, someone is hurting your wife and son.Are youing over or what?" Kane was in a middle of a meeting when he received that call.He had a cigarette between his fingers at the time.Hearing that got him to tremble at once that he almost burnt himself. "What did you say? Who''s hurting you?" "Someone who should drop dead!" The baby voiceing from the phone was cute but sounded extremely cold and cruel somehow.Kane''s expression changed immediately. He sprang up from his seat and left with his phone in his hand.A terrifying and murderous aura instantly engulfed him. Hell, the boy had never spoken to anyone before in that manner because he was just a five-year-old. He wouldn''t feel murderous, regardless of how angry he got. Yet, Kane sensed the murderous intent from his son. So someone is actually hurting my son? And my baby''s mommy? Kane gathered all of Ronin Corporation''s security guards, and within a few minutes, a fleet of over ten cars rushed to the preschool. The top managers, who were there for the meeting, were all bbergasted. That is too scary.Who on Earth is so stupid that they have the guts to offend this dude? Now, he is going all out to get the culprit. Hallie had also heard about the incident at that moment. She was usually the one who sentn to the preschool, so her contact information was registered in the system. That was why the preschool notified her the second something happened. That woman caused a ruckus in the preschool? This is amazing! I finally have the opportunity to teach that b*tch a lesson. I can even prove my strength to Kane. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He''ll definitely love me even more once I settle this matter nicely. With that, Hallie took off as well.She even reached the preschool before Kane. Chapter 78: Kill Them And Show No Mercy Chapter 78: Kill Them And Show No Mercy m so sorry, Mrs.Kent.This is alln¡¯s fault, and I will teach him a lesson as soon as we get back.No matter what, hitting someone is wrong.Please don''t worry, we will teach him ordingly.We will also foot all the rted medical fees." Hallie was graceful when she stood inside the preschool''s office and apologized to the secretary general''s wife.She seemed genuine when she said that she would teachn a lesson once they got home.This is definitely a good parent.The teachers in the preschool and the secretary general''s wife instantly looked better. "Things would not have spiraled out of control if you had shown up earlier,n''s mom.Just look at what kind of nanny you have hired.It''s bad enough that she won''t talk nicely, but being aggressive and attacking? My gosh, that is so barbaric." "Exactly, what kind of a person is that?n''s mom, I think you should fire her as soon as possible." "That''s right." Everyone''s eyes shone with discrimination and insult when they turned to Amora, who was still being held hostage by the two men in ck suits. Amora scoffed. So she''s the mom? Those blind idiots! "Fine, everything is settled then.I will leave now if there is nothing else." Hallie had solved the matter beautifully and was prepared to leave with Amora andn. To everyone''s surprise, Hallie had barely touchedn, who was standing beside Amora, when he pushed her away rudely and growled, "Scram!" n, what are you doing?" Hallie''s face turned pale immediately. Her gaze swept past the entire office and saw that everyone was looking at her strangely. She was so angry that she wanted to pull the brat over to give him a good round of beating. n, be good ande here.Mommy will take you home." "Stay away from me! You are not my mommy, she is,¡¯¡¯ insistedn before he rushed to Amora. He tried to free his mommy from the two men who were holding her hostage. Unfortunately, he was too young, so his tiny hands were not strong enough to help his mommy when he pushed them. Instead, the man he pushed grabbed his tiny arm immediately. "Let go! Let go of him right now!" shouted Amora. She was instantly panicking. Unfortunately, those men were not going to letn go. They were about to attack when someone rushed into the office and shouted, "Something bad happened! A lot of men suddenly show up outside and im that they are here to pick upn Ronin!" "Daddy," shoutedn, "Daddy, I''m here.Daddy!" The people in the office heard themotion, so they immediately rushed out.They were not prepared to see what was out there, and their jaws dropped the moment they saw it. This has got to be the biggest stance the preschool has ever seen. Over ten four-wheel drive cars were parked in a straight line, and it was something that was only seen in a movie. The car that led the fleet was a ck Bentley with a unique number te. The door was opened the second the car was parked, and they saw a ridiculously noble and handsome man walking out of it.It looks like a king had just made an entrance. Who is that man? The preschool had never seen any parent doing such an entrance before. Everyone was shocked. "Daddy, you''re finally here.They hit me and mommy.Mommy is still being held captive in there,¡¯¡¯ saidn between sobs. Kane picked his son up and brushed his gaze against everyone there.That got the others to shiver instinctively. Next, his lips parted, and he instructed, "Get them!" "Yes, sir!" Over a dozen men in ck suits got out of the four-wheel drive cars upon hearing the order.They rushed toward the preschool immediately. "Ah!" Screams instantly echoed all around the preschool. Everyone was horrified, and they tried to flee from the scene as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, there was no way that Kane''s men would let anyone go. It took Kane''s men less than two minutes to seize everyone and round them up at the entrance of the kindergarten. One kick from a few men was all it took to get everyone to go on their knees in front of Kane. The preschool''s principal was one of the people kneeling. So was the middle-aged woman, who had walked out of the office with the others. Amora was still held in the office, so she had no idea what happened...Or at least that was the case until a man holding a gun suddenly barged in. She was stunned and hadn''t even gotten a chance to react to it before the two men holding her fell. Everything was so scary that Amora''s brain fused. "Y-you..." "Ms.Rory, we''re with Mr.Ronin, and we''re here to rescue you.Are you alright?" "Huh?" That got Amorapletely petrified.She was in a daze when they took her out of the office a few minutester.To her surprise and annoyance, she was still witnessing a violent bloodbath in front of the preschool. "You''re the one who hit my son?" "N-nol" "No?" "Y-yes." Thump! The man holding the boy in his arms kicked over the middle-aged woman who was on her knees and she fell immediately. She was injured so badly that she couldn''t even get up. Oh my gosh! Everyone was terrified. They trembled, and a few teachers even passed out in fear. Amora was also bbergasted. That man...actually came? And i-is he defending me and my son? A wave of emotions hit Amora. She didn''t want to admit it, but she was ecstatic to see how that unreasonable middle-aged woman fell onto the ground. Hallie, on the other hand, looked terrified. "You...Just you wait.l-I am the secretary generals wife.You kicked me, and I will not let you off the hook so easily." To everyone''s surprise, the middle-aged woman got back up after being kicked and still had the audacity to run her mouth at Kane. Everyone on site turned to the man who looked as terrifying as the devil. All they saw was that his expression had turned even Scarier. "Who is the secretary general?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The man looked like he had just emerged from the deepest parts of Hell. He had a kid in his arms, but every other part of him exuded a freezing aura that inspired horror and devastation. Even a peek at him would get one''s scalp tingly. The security guard stepped up and immediately answered, "Its Kyle Kent." "Kyle Kent?" "Daddy, that''s her.She''s the one who pped Mommy'' saidn in an angry tone at that crucial moment. He was still in his daddy''s arms when he pointed his tiny finger at the middle-aged woman.At that instant, the aura on-site turned so cold that it was freezing. "p her!" "Understood." "Also, get rid of Kyle Kent.Don''t ever let me hear that name again" A simple sentence was all it took for that man to crush someone as powerful as the secretary general. He''s truly the devil! The middle-aged woman finally slumped to the ground. How powerful does a man have to be to crush a secretary general with mere words? Who among us has the power to even be on the same level as him? The middle-aged woman finally regretted her decisions, but it was all toote. The subordinates who received their orders pulled her by her hair to get her up. Then, they pped her endlessly and mercilessly in front of everyone else.This is too bloody and violent No one dared to say a word or even make a squeak. They looked lifeless and were tempted to hide away immediately.The same applied for Hallie. Unfortunately, the cruel man saw her at that moment. His gaze turned even colder when he demanded, "Why are you here? What did you do earlier?" "She forced me to apologize and wanted to pay that woman." At that moment,n, who had been resting in his daddy''s arm, voiced up once again in a chilly tone to cause another problem. Hallie instantly turned pale, whereas Amora was gleeful. Good job, my sweet boy! "N-no, that''s not it.Listen to me, Kane.I was just.... "So this is how you ve been interacting with the school over the past two years? The son of Kane Ronin was attacked.Yet, he ?is the one who has to apologize and pay the other party?" The mans voice was downright cruel and was so distant that it could freeze the entire continent. Hallie saw how angry he was, and she got so terrified that she almost knelt down in front of that man. "Kane, I-I didn''t...I just wanted to create an environment so he and his ssmates can interact nicely.H- he''s different, after all." "What''s so different about him? My son is as healthy as all the other kids, so how is he different? I wondered why he hated the preschool so m?uch. Now the truth is out. lts because you ve been nting all sorts of wrong ideas in his head, and buttering all the other parents up. Oh, you evil woman. My son has the most powerful family backing him up, and you turned his identity into a boy from a dumpster!" Upon hearing that, Amora immediately shouted at and insulted Hallie before the man standing opposite of her could say anything else. Hallie was so angry that her face distorted. Amora was about to p the woman when the man in front of her spoke in the cruelest tone he had ever used. "Lock her up.No one is allowed to let her go without my permission!" Kane spat every single one of those words through his teeth.That showed just how murderous and angry he was at that momert.Hallie shivered immediately. Thump! Her legs gave way, and she went down on her knees the very next second. "No, Kane.Please don''t lock me up.I¡¯ve learned my lesson, Kane,''¡¯ begged Hallie endlessly. She was on the verge of losing all dignity and almost crawled to that man and kowtow to him. However, the evil man never even looked at her. He simply turned around with his son in his arms.At that moment, even Amora, who had witnessed all that, couldn''t help but was taken aback. That scum really is heartless. Is that the woman he loves the most? He''s actually okay with locking her up? Amora didn''t know how she felt at that moment. Chapter 79: A Good Fighter Chapter 79: A Good Fighter A few hourster in the Frontier Bay. Amora went to the washroom on the second floor to put a cold towel on her bloated face.Hiss... "Does it hurt?" When he heard his mommy hissing, he immediately tilted his tiny head up and stared at his mommy with worry glowing in his eyes. Mommy got hurt because of me. Will Matteo get mad when he finds out? The kid''s tiny hand gripped the broken toy that he had snatched back. He looked devastated, with guilt and remorse weighing down in his heart. "It''s fine, Littlen.See? It doesn''t hurt at all.I was just hissing because of the cold.I identally froze myself with the ice water.¡¯¡¯ Amora sensed that the little guy''s emotion was off, so she quickly crouched down beside him and cooed him. He didn''t know what to say, so after hesitating for a while, he approached her. The kid had never done anything immature before, but he actually bulged his tiny lips and blew on his mommy''s cheek. Amora was momentarily stupefied. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What is my son doing? Is he blowing on my face to ¡®blow away the pain¡¯? Like his baby sister does? Vivi was practically a professional in ying a childish cutie pie. Whenever she saw her mommy getting injured anywhere, she would rush over to blow on the cut and imed that it would be fine soon. Amora was touched by her son''s gesture. She reached out and held him in her arms. "Littlen is such a good boy.I''m fine now.It''s true.It doesn''t feel bad at all.I will be fine as long as you are okay,¡¯¡¯ promised Amora as she suppressed the tears in her eyes and smiledn suddenly felt a little awkward. However, he never struggled or broke free.He simply let his mommy hug him until he heard his daddy''s voice.Daddy is home. "Mr.Ronin, wee home." "Where isn?" asked Kane instantly. The man was obviously still worried whether his son was traumatized. "He''s on the second floor.Ms.Rory is with him.Oh, and Mr.Ronin? I don''t know what happened, but Ms.Rory''s face is bloated.It looks as if someone has beaten her,¡¯¡¯ informed Wendy in a worried tone. Ah, so Amora never told Wendy what happened? Kane scoffed and replied, "She deserves it." Wendy was speechless. She wanted to say something, but her young boss had already walked up the stairs by then. As suspected, Kane heard the mother and son duo conversing in the nursery before he even saw them. Amora asked, "Littlen, is there any make-up for women in the house? Can you get some for me? I need it to hide my injury so that no one will see it when I leave." Mommy is probably worried about Matteo and my baby sister seeing her bloated face.The tiny thing that had been ying Lego looked up. His warm brown eyes shone with a little guilt when he answered, "There''s none." "Huh? Are you sure there isn''t any make-up in the house? How can that be? Err...Hasn''t Ms.Hallie been staying here the entire time? It''s unlikely that she doesn''t have any make-up around here.Little lan, you can get some for me.I promise I won''t use too much of it,¡¯¡¯ said Amora. She didn''t actually want to utter those words because the mere thought of using that vile woman''s make-up disgusted Amora. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a choice. If I don''t hide my injury away, Matteo and Vivi will worry and ask about it when they see it. Amora popped her head out and scanned her son, who was in the bedroom. To her surprise, the boy, who had been ying with his toy, shook his head and insisted, "No.There''s nody living here." Amora didn''t know what to say. She was stunned for a few seconds because she couldn''t understand what she just heard. Nody living here? Kane heard their conversation at that moment. He pushed the door open and asked, "What are you doing?" Gah! Amora saw him and was so surprised that she shut her mouth immediately. She grabbed a random towel to hide her face. D*mn it. Why is this scum suddenly here? Shouldn''t he be working in the office? Amora was a little nervous about seeing him at that moment because she was in a very embarrassing situation then. In the end, she even needed him to show up and rescue her. Gah, this feels awful. Kane nodded. His gaze calmly swept past the thin, crouching figure in the washroom before he stretched his long legs and went to his son. "How are you? Are you alright?" "Yeah,¡¯ repliedn, as he nodded calmly. Kane ruffled the kid''s tiny head before getting up and walking to the washroom. Amora couldn''t speak.She simply hid inside the washroom. Chapter 80: He Got Closer Chapter 80: He Got Closer If there was an actual hole in front of her, Amora would''ve jumped in there and hide instantly. "How long are you nning on hiding in there? Weren''t you, oh, so brave, when you fought with the others this afternoon?" Amora couldn''t speak. The f*ck? The man''s heartless insult left Amora with no choice but to show herself and left the washroom. "What else can I do? She won''t even let a helpless woman and a kid go.Was I supposed to watch as she hit our...I mean, your son?"ined Amora. She felt so wronged as she caressed her own face. Kane hovered over her and red down. He wanted to say something, but he changed his mind when he saw the clear p mark on her cheek. Even the corner of her lips are a little swollen Kane narrowed his eyes a little, and his gaze became warmer. She is such an idiot. She actually got smacked until her lips split in a fight! "You had iting.You fought with them even after he broke the kid''s nose? What were you thinking? Were you trying to break their neck?" What the f*ck? Amora''s big, round eyes bulged in fury instantly. "Dude, do you think I want to fight? The situation was dire, and things spiraled out of control.She said that she was going to torture your son to avenge her son.How can I allow it? D*mn it, I am a woman.It''s not like I''m a martial arts expert like your bodyguards.." hissed Amora. She was agitated when she spoke, so she hurt her lips again and stung herself.Her hand flew to her lips as she hissed.Kane had nothing to say now. His eyes couldn''t help but twitch a little, but he stopped talking in the end. A few minutester, the two of them left the nursery.Amora, whose face was still swollen, nned on packing her things and going home immediately. However, she had just closed the door when the man standing in front of her said, "Follow me." Huh? Follow him? Amora thought that she misunderstood him, so she looked around. I don''t think there is anyone else around...She eventually followed him over after hesitating for a while. At first, she thought that she was in for a rough time. She caused a pretty bigmotion at the preschool, after all. However, she was surprised to see that the man led her to the bedroom she visited the night before. Heter got the medical kit from one of the closets.Amora didn''t know what to say. "See if you can find anything of use," instructed Kane in a distant tone. He sounded so distant that it was as if he found an injured stray dog and was tossing out leftovers for it. That makes sense, I guess. I was injured while babysitting his son, so it''s only normal for him topensate his employee for the injury. Besides, it''s just medicine. Amora calmed down her beating heart that had suddenly thumped a little faster. She tilted her head down and started picking out the medicine calmly. There was actually a good variety of medicine in there, but most of them were for kids. It was obvious that it was prepared forn. Amora''s gaze shifted downward as she continued searching for it. Eventually, she found an ointment in the box that could get swellings down. After picking the ointment out, she looked around before she snuck into the washroom with it. Click! The refreshing scent of mint spread out. It was the same scent that Amora detectedst night in the closet of the bedroom. She noticed that there weren''t any female products in the washroom. The white tile on the floor, as well as the light grey wall, made the entire ce look like a cold hotel room. There was only one mug and one toothbrush by the basin. l-is that woman really not living here? How is that possible? Aren''t they married? Why aren''t they living together? Amora had just gotten her heart to calm down, but it had already started thumping uncontrobly fast again. She focused on the ointment and started applying it to her face. To her surprise, the effects were pretty good. However, her lips...Hiss... Amora hissed again and took a deep breath. It hurt so badly that she almost tossed the cotton butt away. "What are you doing?" Kane happened to have found what he needed in the study room at that moment, so he returned to see her crouching in the washroom. He walked over when he noted that she had her hand on her lips. Amora wanted to hide her face further away and not let him see it. This has got to be a joke. How can I let him see me in such a pathetic state? It''s not like he doesn''t already have tons of things to tease and insult me with! What she didn''t expect was that the guy actually assumed that something was wrong when she ignored him. Hence, he reached out and picked her up from the floor. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Ah! Kane Ronin, w-what are you doing?" growled Amora. She was on the verge of going insane.She hid her lips with her hand while ring at him with her watery, brown eyes. At that moment, she was so tempted to murder him. The corner of Kane''s eye twitched again when he caught that. This was probably because he didn''t expect the woman who had always put up a strong front before him to end up in that state. She''s actually tearing up from the pain of being hit and having an injured lip? I can''t believe her eyes are actually watery. Chapter 81: He Actually Remembered Chapter 81: He Actually Remembered "Does it hurt a lot?" "No!" lied Amora angrily. She was stubborn in denying her pain. However...He''s not listening at all! After that scum heard that she wasn''t in pain, he tossed her to the side. She was staring in surprise when he picked up the ointment and pinched her chin. "Open your mouth,¡¯ ordered the man. Amora couldn''t speak. She swore that it onlysted a second, but she could sense her brain exploding with a loud boom! Every thought in her mind stopped running. She was sitting so close to him that she could hear his breathing. In the end, she opened her mouth obediently. That was the first time they were that close to one another. It didn''t matter if it was five years ago or right this moment in the washroom. Amora¡¯''s heart still couldn''t help but beat faster and out of rhythm. At first, Kane didn''t think much of it. He simply wanted to help that woman put the ointment on. She is so stupid. I honestly have never seen a woman this dumb before. Things changed when he put some ointment on his finger and tapped gently on the woman''s soft lips. A sense of familiarity suddenly zipped up his fingers to his heart. He was taken aback, and his mind immediately recalled that wedding night from five years ago. He had always been a loner and had never had much interest in women. Hence, he hadn''t been with any other woman over the past five years, and she was his one and only. He remembered that he was drugged that night. There were many things that he could no longer recall, but he retained some memories of how he spent the night with a woman in his arms. He recalled how she was as soft as a kitten and how her lips were especially soft. That sweet, peach-like taste and her watery lips... Kane remembered what she tasted like, even after all those years. His gaze suddenly turned wilder. He stared at those lips that had no lipstick on but still looked soft and sexy. There was a moment when he actually felt the urge to kiss her. He wondered if she tasted as good as she did five years ago. "S-Kane? A-are you done?" Amora couldn''t bear with it any longer. She had never been that close to him before, and his warm breath was caressing her face. His other hand was also pinching her chin. That made her feel hot, and her heart raced. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes because she was worried about falling for them again. Those eyes... They were my downfall five years ago. Fortunately, the man came around after she called out. All she saw was uncertainty and confusion zipping past his eyes before he immediately applied the medicine to her lips and let her go. "How did someone as stupid as you be a doctor?" The man immediately started dissing her again after he let her go and walked out of the washroom. Amora''s heart was still beating wildly. It took her a while to gather herself and look into the mirror. She saw that her ears were still a little red from blushing too much, so she turned on the tap. She only felt better after sshing some cold water on her face. "What does any of this have to do with me being a doctor? I am not a nurse, and that is their job." "Excuses!" dissed Kane before he left. Amora didn''t know where he went or what he nned to do. She put her things away, then got out of the room to walk down the stairs. "Ms.Rory? D-did you juste from Mr.Ronin room?" Amora was surprised to bump into Wendy immediately after exiting the room. Thetter was holding a men''s suit at the time, and it looked like she was there to deliver the clothes. Has he already left? Amora nodded to answer Wendy''s question before adding, "Yeah, I was in there to put some ointment on.What''s wrong? Wendy?" Wendy couldn''t speak.What''s wrong? This is rather peculiar. This employer of mine rarely lets anyone enter his room, and he usually instructs me to disinfect the entire room after the visitor left. That even applies to Ms. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Green. So...why wasn''t I instructed to disinfect the room this time? Wendy was a little stumped by all that. Amora, however, had no idea what Wendy was thinking about, so she walked down the stairs when the latter didn''t respond. Amora had to go home. She left a note for her sleeping son before asking Wendy to take care of the kid. Then, she left the ce. Amora had some extra time that day, so after she went home, she decided to make good use of it. Her two babies were still studying in their preschool, so she wanted to cook a great meal to make up for her two angels. It had been a while since she prepared a nice meal for them. Amora went to the grocery store. "Esme, what a coincidence." Amora was picking out the ingredients when she suddenly heard someone approaching and greeting her in a surprised tone. Amora shifted her gaze over and turned to the person beside her. "Solomon,"said Amora, "Hi, I just got here.I''m thinking about buying some ingredients to make some calzone for dinner.What brought you here?" "I had a meeting nearby with a client, and I just finished discussing work with him." Solomon had always been a gentleman. He was wearing a pair of sses with gold frames, and a light grey windbreaker.He looked rx and handsome. Chapter 82: Peeked Chapter 82: Peeked "I see.Would you like to drop by my ce for a while? The weather is freezing today,¡¯¡¯ offered Amora, who would swear that she was just making small talk when she made that offer. She never expected him to take up on that offer immediately. "Sure,"replied Solomon, "I happen to have a feww books for you.These are the books you asked me to buy for you earlier.I''ll take them to your ce." Amora didn''t know how to respond to that.Shoot! I forgot all about this. Is it toote now to tell him that I won''t take the matter to court? In the end, Amora brought that man to the ce she rented. The season was changing, and winter was right around the corner, so it was actually pretty cold. The ce was too old, and both the windows and walls were too thin, so no one felt warmer after Amora opened the door. In fact, walking into the house made one feel even colder. "I''m so sorry about this.Let me turn the heater on,¡¯¡¯ said Amora before she hurried to the heater. Solomon circled around the house absent-mindedly. That was only the second time he went into that house, but he didn''t seem unfamiliar with the ce. "Esme, this ce is too old, and it''s not warm enough.Would you like to rent another ce?" "Huh? Oh, there''s no need for that.This ce is actually pretty good.It''s close to the preschool, so it''s convenient,¡¯¡¯ replied Amora, who was busy getting the heater to work. Are you kidding? It took me forever to find an old and dingy ce like this. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. That scum definitely won''t set foot in this ce, so why would I want to move? It''s not like I enjoy being annoyed. It didn''t take Amora long to set the heater up, but she busied away in the kitchen soon after. What she wasn''t aware of was that as she was busying away and focused on her cooking, her guest in her living room had poured himself a ss of water. He suddenly got up and walked to the kitchen door. The dim light from the evening sun illuminated the ce, and the steam filled the kitchen, but he never shifted his gaze from her. And his gaze... It looked like love, but it also seemed like a simple, tonic gaze. Still, if anyone were to take a closer look, they would see a fiery passion that was as hot as the working heater in the living room.In fact, it was so hot that it was rming! "Sorry to make you wait.I have to get everything done before the kids are back.That way, they can fill their tummies as soon as theye home." Maybe it was because she sensed the burning gaze, but Amora turned around, looked at him, and uttered those words soon after. Solomon saw how awkward she seemed, so he retracted his gaze unwillingly. "It''s fine.Do you need any help?" "No.You can rx in the living room," said Amora without a hint of hesitation. The two of them knew each other well, but there was still a distance between the two.Amora continued for about twenty minutes before she finally finished preparing everything. "Let''s head out together,¡¯¡¯ said Amora bluntly when she left. She didn''t beat around the bush and suggested that the man leave with her. It was impossible for Solomon to not know what she meant.At that moment, all he could do was grin wryly before walking down the stairs with her. All in all, he stayed for less than thirty minutes with her. "Mr.George, is Ms.Rory still going to court?" "No, not anymore." The man who had been smiling gently a moment ago looked distant and cruel inside the car. The name that they used in their conversation was no longer Esme but Amora. "Have they patch up?" asked the personal assistant who steeled up after hearing everything. However, the man never answered that question. His expression simply changed and he looked grim, and the look in the eyes behind his sses turned cold too. "Didn''t you say that Kane never told his father about her return?" "That''s right." "Why?" "I''m thinking it''s because Ms.Rory is categorized as someone who has cheated death.Her identity and record would have been erased back then.Which means they would have to submit an application to the court to reim her name once they take her back." The man was quiet for a second. Reim her name? So does that mean the Kane guy doesn''t want her to im her identity and the record she held now? Why though? Is it because she would be recognized as part of the Ronin family once she ims her identity? Could it be that Kane Ronin doesnt want that to happen? Solomon suddenly acted like he realized something. The grim expression on his face instantly eased up a lot. "Spread the news right away!" "Huh?" blurted the assistant in confusion, "Spread the news? W-won''t that make things worse for you? Once the news got out, Chris will learn about her survival and would want her identity to be recovered immediately.That would turn her into Kane''s legal wife once more." "No, you''re wrong.She will never be one of them." After saying his piece, the man''s gaze reverted to its solemn and gentle stance.It might even carry a hint of glee. Chapter 83: Working In His Company Chapter 83: Working In His Company "Huh?" The assistant was utterly confused.Make it public? Won''t that backfire immediately? Won''t it give Ms. Rory a reason to stay with the Ronin after her identity is reimed? No...no way! The first thing he had to confirm should he make the news public was whether Amora''s household register was still tied to the Ronin. She would find out soon enough that Old Mr.Ronin had yet to learn of her return, and that would reveal to her Kane''s reasons for doing what he did. The assistant nodded as he put two and two together in his mind. He nced at thewyer sitting in the backseat, slightly shocked by this revtion. Meanwhile, Amora made her way to her kids'' preschool to pick them up after school. She had thought that they would leap into her embrace the moment they saw her as usual, but she was instead greeted by several teachers, much to her confusion. "Ms.Rory, we need to inform you that your son got into a little scuffle with another kid and got injured as a result; a teacher said with her head bowed low apologetically. "Huh?" Amora eximed with a gasp. No way...didn''t his twin brother just get in a fight today? Can theymunicate telepathically or something? Without wasting another second, Amora rushed into the building to look for her son. Matteo was sitting in the middle of the room while being surrounded by teachers, who were trying their best tofort him. "Does it hurt, Matt? I can apply some ointment on the wound,¡¯¡¯ a teacher offered, only for Matteo to turn her down with a wave of his injured hand. "No need.I''m a brave young man!" he dered with arge grin. The truth was, he had sustained that injury while beating up another kid with his twin brother, and the fight with his ssmate was just to dispel suspicion. Vivian, having taken part in the same fight as her big brother, watched everything from the sidelines. After a while, she stood up and announced, "He''s fine, don''t worry! My brother never loses a fight!" Matteo and the teachers fell silent, confused by her sudden deration. Luckily, Amora rushed in at that very moment before any of the teachers could figure out what Vivian meant. "Are you alright, Matt? I heard that someone beat you up!" she eximed, scooping her son into her arms to check him for injuries. However, much to her bewilderment, aside from the bruises and swelling on his knuckles, he was completely unscathed. Wait...did he get beaten up or did he beat someone else up? Amora gave Matteo a sidelong nce, and he panicked a little on the inside. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Wrapping his arms around her neck, he cooed, "Alright, Mommy.I didn''t do it on purpose.Weren''t you the one who taught us to forgive and forget?" Amora opened her mouth to say something in response, but nothing came. In the end, they left the preschool to return home as the teachers thanked them profusely in the background. Back home, Amora disappeared into the kitchen to cook dinner with Vivian following close behind.Seeing that both of them were distracted, Matteo snuck back to his room and dialedn''s number. "Hey,n! How are things at your end?" "I''m good.What about you?" "I''m fine! I even got into a fight with another kid in my ss after I went back, and my teacher and Mommy didn''t suspect a thing! Don''t you think I am smart?" "Yeah,n said without much thought. "By the way...I don''t want to go to that preschool anymore." "Huh? Where do you want to go then?" Matteo asked, confused. When they idently switched ces that day,n had had the time of his life in Matteo''s preschool. It was not as big or well-furnished as his own preschool, but the kids and teachers there treated him well. Most importantly, Vivian was there as well. "Oh, do you want toe to my preschool? We can just switch ces again! I can help you teach those rascals a lesson before we switch back!" Matteo said with a smirk. "Really?" "Of course! Though...Mommy won''t have anything to do in Frontier Bay once we switched ces.Then, she might go and work at Uncle Solomon''spany once that happens,¡¯¡¯ Matteo said. Chapter 84: That Woman Is Here Chapter 84: That Woman Is Here Matteo suddenly recalled how Solomon had told Amora to go to hispany should she ever need a job, and he decided to mention it ton.Much to his surprise,n rejected the idea immediately. "No way! We can''t let her go there!" Matteo fell silent in shock.Wow! That''s the most you''ve spoken at a time! "What''s wrong? She''s going to look for a job anyway, he said. "Tell her to go to Daddy''spany!" "Huh? Daddy''spany?" "That''s right! I''ll settle this." Before Matteo could say anything else,n cut the line decisively. Why would I let Mommy work at someone else''spany when she can work in Daddy''spany and visit him every day? I need to talk to Daddy about this when hees back! Unfortunately for him, Hallie had already gone to look for Kane at hispany after the scuffle at the preschool. "Greetings, Ms.Green.Long time no see! May I ask where you''re headed to?" "Yeah, Ms.Green! It''s been a long time since west saw you around!" Hallie walked through the crowds in silence. Unlike Amora, whom the employees usually ignored or regarded as Ian''s caregiver, everyone treated Hallie like she was a celebrity walking down the red carpet whenever she appeared at the Ronin Corporation. After five years of staying by Kane''s side, his subordinates have long since bestowed her the unofficial title of ''Mrs.Ronin¡¯¡¯. Her ego was greatly inted because of that, but she continued to keep a low profile to make herself less vulnerable should she ever be Mrs.Ronin in the future. When she arrived at the President''s office, the secretary greeted her warmly. She nodded in response and asked, "Is Mr.Ronin free now?" "He is.Do you need me to tell him that you''re here?" the secretary asked. Kylo was busy elsewhere, and a clerk in charge of receiving the President''s guests picked up the phone and called Kane to get his permission immediately. That applied to any guest who wishes to see Kane, and Hallie was no exception. However, unbeknownst to her, Amora had the privilege of skipping the formalities when she visited a few days back. A few minutester, the clerk informed her that Kane had approved her visit, and her shoulders sagged in relief immediately. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Without wasting another second, she picked up her bag and walked into his office. "Kane...it''s been so long..." she cooed, walking up to him as he sat upright behind his desk. Tears began to flow down her cheeks as she stared at the man she had wanted to see for the longest time. They have never been separated for so long before, but Kane seemed less than excited to see her. "What''s wrong?"he asked calmly. "I...came to apologize, Kane.I got a call from the preschool today, and they told me that the secretary general''s son assaultedn first.I have prior knowledge of that.Moreover, his injuries looked pretty bad, and I was scared that it would affect thepany''s reputation...I''m so sorry, Kane! I didn''t do it on purpose" she blurted, looking pitiful and regretful. She would have easily fooled anyone who did not know the truth with those top-tier acting skills, but things were different this time round. Kane red at her coldly. "Is that your excuse? You took care ofn for five years, and yet you don''t know what his personality is like? Do you think thepany''s reputation would be ruined by a preschool, of all things?" His voice was colder than the chilliest caves in the world, and it made Hallie shiver. She turned pale in an instant, and the tears in her eyes disappeared into thin air. "No, Kane, that''s not what I meant..." "Hallie, you should have stayed put instead of making a fuss.Do you know what I hate the most?" Kane asked. His gaze almost burning a hole through her eyes, sending another shiver down her spine. "Amora was right.You wouldn''t have thought of anything else butn''s safety should you regard him as your own child.You''re really fake, don''t you know that?" Hallie''s defenses copsed the moment he said thosest words. She felt as though someone had pped her across the face, turning it into a red, burning mess.Amora Rory! It''s you again! Chapter 85: Betrayed By The Two Little Ones Chapter 85: Betrayed By The Two Little Ones What do I do? What can I do to gain his trust again? How do I make sure he doesn''t get distracted by anyone else? She looked down and let the tears fall as she clenched her fists tightly. "Yes, I don''t seen as my own child, because I want to have one of my own!" "What?" Kane eximed, rising from his seat abruptly. "Your own child?" Hallie looked into his eyes and continued, "Yes, Kane, I want a child of my own.I have craved for reciprocated love and emotional contribution from your end for five whole years?" Kane fell silent with a grim expression on his face. However, Hallie was not going to give up.This was her chance to fight back, and she would not let that chance slip by. "I feel neglected and scared every night, and I see nothing but you leaving me behind every time I close my eyes," she said sorrowfully. "Don''t you know, Kane? I was the girl who left you those letters under that magnolia tree for ten years.I didn''t want to reveal myself, simply because I was scared that you''ll treat me like I was transparent!" She opened her bag with shaking hands and took something out.Kane narrowed his eyes at the sight of the object that she took out. It was just an old fountain pen wrapped in an old and yellowing handkerchief, but Kane could see the magnolia flower embroidery on its edges from where he was standing. He curled his fingers instinctively. "I''ve never thought of sucking up to you, so I never expected you to write back.You told me afterwards that you''ll take care of me for the decades toe in return for the warmth I gave you those ten years, and that''s why I went home with you.Don''t you remember, Kane?" Hallie cried, almost choking on her tears.Kane pinched his fingers together.He prided himself on his self-control, and he knew Hallie¡¯s true intentions. Somehow, he managed to keep his emotions in check despite her irritating attempts to get his attention. "What do you want, exactly?" he asked. Hallie looked up with a start, her pitiful actpletely forgotten. What do I want? I want to return to your side and live like how we used to before! Without even bothering to wipe her crocodile tears off her face, Hallie bbered, "No, nothing much.I just wish to go back to Frontier Bay and make up for my mistakes..." "There''s no need, Hallie," Kane said coldly. "Now listen up.I won''t let you touch my son ever again." Hallie''s hopeful expression disappeared immediately, and her face turned as pale as a sheet.Left with no choice, she decided to change gears. "Can Ie and work here instead? I really miss you, Kane.Is there any position that I can fill?" she asked. "Work here?" Kane repeated quietly, eyes still trained on her. By the time Amora heard ofn¡¯s n to get her a job at the Ronin Corporation, it was already the next afternoon. Her eyes widened when he told her about his n. "Why are you telling me to work at your Daddy''spany? I''m a doctor! I can work in a hospital!" "I''ll go to school if you agree to work at Daddy''spany." Huh? Amora stared at him with a perplexed expression on her face. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What has going to school got to do with me working at the scum¡¯spany? Since when did he learn to strike deals with people? Amora pondered over it for a moment and decided to mention a certain person as ast resort. "You see,n, getting into your Daddy''spany isn''t as easy as you think.Your Daddy doesn''t even like me." She bent down and looked into his eyes as she spoke those words while trying her best to hide her sorrow. Isn''t it true? He''ll never let someone like me work at hispany. He wouldn''t even have let me into his life if not forn''s illness! However,n simply grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the house. "Let''s go and see Daddy!" Huh? What in the world is happening? Amora''s eyes widened in shock as she stumbled aftern. Chapter 86: Coworkers Chapter 86: Coworkers Amora tried to stop him, but before she could say anything, a man descended the stairs just a few meters away from them. n? Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in school by now?" the man asked as he fussed with his beautifully pressed ck suit. Hidden under his zer was a dark-colored, handmade dress shirt, and a pair of long pants covered his slender legs. The sunlight shining in from behind him illuminated his perfectly chiseled features, and it made Amora clench her fists instinctively. "Daddy, what do you think of the deal I mentioned?"n asked. "Your deal?" Kane said, a little confused. He stopped to look at his son with a mildly amused expression. "What deal?" "I''ll go to school if you let her work at yourpany!"n dered solemnly while pointing at Amora. Kane froze for a moment before turning around to nce at Amora. She could almost see the storm clouds settling on his face, as though he was going to use her of feeding words into his son''s mouth. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Amora waved her hands immediately in fear. "Hey, don''t look at me like that! He told me that he''ll only go to school if you let me work in your company.I don''t know what''s going on too!" She shrugged to show her innocence, and the clouds on Kane''s face seemed to clear a little. n, why are you trying to get her into Daddy''spany? Daddy doesn''t run a hospital, you know,¡¯¡¯ Kane asked. "She can take care of you there!" The two adults'' eyes widened when he said that, and Kane was furious. "Stop messing around.I don''t need anyone to take care of me! Now be a good boy and go to school, lan!" "No! I won''t listen to you unless you listen to me!" Both adults watched as he left, absolutely dumbfounded. Oh boy! After a few seconds, Amora red at Kane and stomped her feet. "What the hell are you doing? None of this would have happened if you agree to his conditions! You can just give me a position in yourpany, and you don''t even need to pay me.Is that alright?" Kane was a little taken aback by her sudden outburst, and he pondered over it for a few seconds in silence. Why is it my fault now? It''s all your fault for rejecting my offer in the first ce! It took ages for Amora to convincen to pick up his bag again and get ready for school. Kane stood outsiden''s room with a grim expression, but he remained silent, much to Amora''s relief. "Shall I send Mrn to school now, Ms.Rory and Mr.Ronin?" "Yeah, go ahead." Amora waved her hand as a n formed in her head.What if I just ignored his request and ran off on my own? He won''t know about it.However,n waved a tablet in front of her face when he walked past her. "You see this? I can see everything in Daddy''s office just by hacking into the cameras!"Amora resisted the urge to scream. Her n had been rendered useless by this revtion. Ten minutester, Amora sighed and headed towards the uniquely numbered Maybach with her bag slung around her shoulder. She had never ridden in that Maybach, not now, not five years ago. She had told herself to stay away from it at all costs, butn had given her no choice. She could feel her muscles tensing up the moment she saw the man sitting inside, and her breaths quickened as beads of cold sweat began to form on her palms.Why am I like this? "Hey! Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and get on!" Kane yelled, visibly annoyed. He nced at his watch impatiently to signal to her just how precious his time was. Amora pulled open the door and slipped into the car quickly to distract herself from her thoughts. Much to her delight, the soft covers of the seats and the pleasant interior of the car calmed her nerves considerably. Taking in deep breaths of the sweet aroma in the air, she sat up stiffly and pretended to look at the scenery outside. Looks like I haven''t gotten over him yet¡­ Chapter 87: The Wife Of The President Chapter 87: The Wife Of The President They headed to the office in silence, and Amora figured that Kane still hated her.Maybe he doesn''t even remember that I''m here...As she calmed down, her disappointment returned as well. So this is my fate? After they reached the office building, Kane pulled into the reserved parking spot and alighted from the car to ride his exclusive lift to his office. Amora did the same, only to be stopped by him. "What do you think you''re doing?" he asked coldly. Amora froze. He finally spoke up... She shrugged nonchntly. "I''m going outside, Mr.Ronin.No one in thispany knows me, and I''d rather not let them see me with you." With that, she grabbed her bag and scurried off before he could say anything in response. He stood rooted to the ground in silence as his face darkened like the sky before a storm, but he left soon after without another word. As for Amora, she walked into the building through the front door with her head held high after escaping from the carpark. "Greetings, miss.May I ask what you''re here for?" "Oh...who? Me?" Amora was distracted for a moment as she stared at the receptionist in confusion. Wait, what''s my position again? What am I going to do? Wait for him to assign me work after I go to his office? That''s going to take forever! He might even have forgotten about me, considering how much he hates me... She frowned and decided to give it a shot. "I''m here to look for a job.Are there any vacant positions in yourpany?" "Huh? You''re looking for a job? Have you sent your resume to our HR department yet?" the receptionist asked, shocked. Does she think that this is a market where she could just pick and choose a job as she wishes? Unbeknownst to the receptionist, that was exactly what Amora was going to do. All she needed was a job to satisfy her son''s request, and she decided on a clerk position in the business department in the end. She walked up the stairs to the interview room nonchntly, only to bump into Kylo after the interview was over. He was tasked with looking for ¡®the President''s wife¡¯, which happened to be Amora. By the time he found her, she had already passed the interview like it was nothing. "Are you sure you''re going to recruit her?" he asked the head of the business department in shock. "Why not? No one has ever gotten full marks on this test?" the head of the business department said while waving the test in front of Kylo''s eyes. Kylo fell silent as he looked at the sheer number of red ticks on the paper. With a sigh, he walked over to Amora''s side and said, "Madam, would you like to work in the President''s office? The work there isn''t as taxing as this..." "It''s fine.I''d rather work here,¡¯¡¯ Amora said, cutting him off. She picked up a stack of documents and headed over to the photocopier machine to avoid him.Thest thing she wanted was to face that scum of a man everyday.Kylo pursed his lips but did not say anything else. He headed upstairs again after muttering a few words of caution. When he returned to the President''s office, Kane was still hunched over the documents on his table just like how he had been when Kylo left. He waste that day, and things have already piled up on his table by the time he arrived. Kylo hesitated before walking up to him and saying, "Mr.Ronin, the business department has already taken Ms.Rory in." "The business department?" Kane said, looking up with a raised eyebrow. After a few seconds, his confused expression turned into a smug grin. Wait...why is he smirking? Did he already know that she''s going to the business department or something? "Did you see thising, Mr.Ronin?" Kylo asked, confused. Kane shook his head with a grin. "She''s just here to fulfiln¡¯s request, so there''s no way she''ll take this seriously.I bet she chose the business department out of interest." "Interest? She likes doing business?" "I think so.Do you remember that call from Nikkawa-Gen?" Kane asked. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Kylo froze for a moment. "Nikkawa-Gen? Do you mean thatpany that we didn''t manage to acquire?" "Yeah.She was the one who took the call, and she noticed things that even the vice president of the business department didn''t see.She''s talented, so I''m not surprised she picked that department in the end,¡¯¡¯ Kane answered calmly. Chapter 88: Someone Is Interested In Her Too Chapter 88: Someone Is Interested In Her Too Kylo froze in bewilderment. Wow...I didn''t know she was so talented! I thought she didn''t even go to university? What else could she do besides being a doctor? Why is she so knowledgeable in the field of business? He finally understood why his boss wanted him to probe further into that woman''s background. "Um...Mr.Ronin? You promised Ms.Green a management position in the business department too.Now that Ms.Rory is here... "Tell her not toe!" Kane said coldly as he tapped the documents on the table with his fingers impatiently. Kylo''s eyes widened in shock. He''s never been so impatient with Ms. Green before? Maybe he doesn''t love her anymore? He treated her like an actual wife and even gave her permission to enter and leave his house at will, yet he''s throwing her out over a tiny mistake? Kylo struggled to understand his boss¡¯ way of thinking. He believed that two people in love would leave room to forgive and forget when one of them made a mistake, no matter how grave the consequences were. However, Kane seemed to forget the fact that she had loved him wholeheartedly the moment she made that mistake. He was simply ruthless. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Amora was having the time of her life working in the business department. The vice president treated her well because of her ster entrance test results, and no one dared to get in her way as well. However, herzy attitude got on everyone''s nerves quickly. "Esme, have you finished the contract for the vice president?" "Nope." "What about the sales report?" "Not yet." Amora leaned against the back of her chair and took a sip of her tea, as though she was just there to enjoy herself rather than to work. Why so serious? I''m just here to fulfil my son''s request. What''s the point of working so hard? After she spent a whole morning putting together just three reports, the other employees grew frustrated and ran off toin to the vice president. "Sir, that new girl Esme is so unproductive.What should we do?" "Yeah, Sir! We''re still waiting for our contract!" "Can we transfer her out, Sir? Our department is going to suffer if this goes on!" The employees tried to convince the vice president to kick Amora out, and he began to get suspicious as well. He looked out of the window of his office, sighing when he saw Amora enjoying her cup of tea on her work desk. Are all talented people like this? Does she think that she can bezy and conceited just because she''s young and capable? He walked out of his office and stood before her with a frown. "What are you doing, Esme?" "Huh?" Amora said, sitting up abruptly. "N-Nothing much, sir.Do you need my help?" The vice president gestured at the mountain of documents on her table and said, "Leave these here ande to my office.You can be my assistant, and I''ll teach you what I know about investments and stocks." "Really?" Amora eximed, her eyes shing in excitement. She was indeed interested in finance, and even her teachers in school praised her for her talents. With that, she happily moved over to the vice president''s office and began her learning journey with much passion. They even went to the staff canteen together during lunch, and it did not take long before Kane heard of it. "What? She''s the assistant of the vice president now?" Kylo could tell that he was not happy at all, but he did a great job in hiding his emotions well after he heard of the news. "The vice president must have noticed her talents.I don''t see anything unusual with it," Kylo exined. "Oh, really?" Kane huffed mockingly. Kylo pursed his lips and nced at the clock. Noticing that it was lunch time, he took out his phone to give the usual restaurant a call. However, before he could dial the number, he heard a few clerks chattering loudly outside the President''s office. "Is that woman who went for lunch with the vice president of the business department just now his new assistant?" "Look how nice he was to her! He even helped her order her favorite dishes!" "I bet she doesn''t know how lucky she is! She''s going to climb the ranks faster than any of us!" Kylo turned around to see Kane listening attentively with a deep frown on his face. Chapter 89: Fooling Around Chapter 89: Fooling Around Kane could have ignored those clerks entirely, since he was technically not in a rtionship with Amora, but Kylo could tell that he was not going to do that.He watched with bated breath as Kane''s face darkened. "He ordered her favorite dishes?" "No...I''m sure there''s a misunderstanding here, Mr.Ronin..." "So that''s why she wanted to work here! You are fooling around, Amora Rory!" he snapped. Every line in his well-chiseled face grew sharper as his expression turned chilly, and Kylo struggled to find the words to reply to him. I don''t think she''s that kind of person... "Please calm down, Mr.Ronin.I don''t think she''s like that.Do you want me to summon her here so that she can exin herself?" "Why would I do that? She''s just going to bring her filth into my office!" Kylo gasped. He called her filthy! He fell silent in fear. Meanwhile, Amora was happily enjoying her food with the vice president in the staff canteen when her phone vibrated. She picked it up, only to see a message telling her that she had been fired. I''ve been fired? Is this a mistake? I''ve only been here for a few hours! I''m an employee of the Ronin Corporation now! Why am I fired? What''s wrong with that scum? She dialed Kane''s number immediately. "We''re sorry.The number you have dialed is currently unavable." "We''re sorry.The number you have dialed is currently unavable." Amora cursed under her breath.What the f*ck! Did he just cklist me? Vexed, she pushed her food away and stood up abruptly. "Hey" the vice president called, visibly surprised. "Where are you going? You haven''t even finished your lunch yet?" Amora ignored him and left the canteen quickly. Where am I going? To beat up that jerk, of course! She stormed into the President''s exclusive lift and arrived at the penthouse suite a few minutester. The employees there watched with their mouths agape as she kicked open the door of the President''s office with a loud bang. "Who the hell is she?" "Isn''t she that vice president''spdog now?" "Why did she just barge into the President''s office?" "Did she just kick the door open?" They watched in horror as Amora stormed into the office and yelled, "What the hell is wrong with you, Kane Ronin? What do you mean I''m fired? Do you actually think I''m here to work for you?" The onlookers fell silent in shock. Amora waited for his reply while panting from anger, and her frustration only grew when Kane took his own sweet time to turn away from the window he had been facing. "Get out!" he growled, making the onlookers shiver in fear. Amora blinked. "What do you mean, ¡®get out¡¯? You''d better watch your words! I''m here for my son''s sake, and now you''re telling me to get out?" "Are you dumb or something? I''m telling you to get the hell out of Ronin Corporation!" Kane yelled angrily, though his face waspletely expressionless.. "Listen up, Amora Rory, this is mypany, not your matchmaking service! How disgusting can you get?" He red at her with much hatred in his eyes, as though she did not deserve to be standing in front of him at that very moment. What? What the hell is wrong with him? Amora could feel her hands trembling in anger. ncing around the office, she noticed an art instation made out of metal just to her left, and she put her hands on it without much thinking.Kane''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "What are you trying to do?" "I''m going to throw this on your stupid head, of course!" she shouted. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Who told you that I''m here to hook up with other men? Have you forgotten that we used to get in bed together? Are you so insecure that you think those ugly bas*ards could take me away from you? Are you dumb?" As she shouted obscenities at Kane, she tried to pick up the art instation with much difficulty. "It''s thirty kilos.Let''s see if you can actually lift it," Kane snickered, the storm clouds on his face long gone.Amora tried to lift the instation out of spite, only for it to fall back onto its podium with a loud thud. Why the hell is it so heavy? Chapter 90: Are You Mental Chapter 90: Are You Mental Sweaty and Exhausted, Amora was finally drained out of energy.The thing was so heavy that she had to loosen her grip. After that, she squatted angrily as she couldn''t even stand now. "Kane, you''re f*cking mental!" Panting, tears finally fell from her swollen, misty eyes. Kane was taken aback for a second. He was quite delighted when she saw her clumsily carrying the iron pieces but immediately became sorry when he saw her shedding tears while squatting on the floor. "Is it you or me who''s mental here? How dare you use me of this when you''re the one who came to mypany and caused chaos?" "Chaos? What did I do?" Amora immediately raised her head and red at the man with her red, teary eyes. Kane tilted his head slightly and looked away. "Didn''t you hear it yourself? Now the entirepany is talking about how lucky you are to catch the vice president''s attention as soon as you came.Amora, why didn''t I know that you''re an expert at winning people over?" He worded it much nicer than before.Nheless, Amora jumped in rage after hearing this. "Bullsh*t! What does he like about me? I think he''s the one who is mental because he still wants me to be his assistant after beingined for not doing my job there! What do I have to do with this?" Amora went quiet for a moment. "By the way, is this a characteristic of yourpany that the employees take after their boss?" She suddenly changed the topic and jeered at the man.They''re all mental! Kane understood what she meant, and rage pulsed through his veins. But in the end, he endured it as Kylo served the food at that moment. "Erm...Mr.Ronin and Ms.Rory, do you want to eat first?" Kane didn''t answer.However, when Amora saw it, she immediately stood up. "No! Who am I to deserve Mr.Ronin¡¯ food? I disgust him anyway." Then, the woman left with an angry look, without turning her head.She even mmed the door after her. Kane and Kylo were left speechless. Seeing his expression worsening, Kylo quickly soothed, "Let''s eat, Mr.Ronin.Don''t worry about it.I''ll ask her to work in your office when Ms.Roryes back in the afternoon." Amora left Ronin Corporation. Of course, I won''t eat at the lousy cafeteria! I''m too angry to eat anyway! It'' might as well eat at home! But just when she was about to get home, preschool suddenly called, "Hi Matt''s Mom, what''s wrong with Matt today? He''s so quiet! Is he sick?" "Huh?" Amora''s face went pale instantly. Matteo''s sick? He isn''t, is he? He looks fine when I send him there this morning. Feeling uneasy about it, she didn''t care about anything else and asked the cab driver to drive straight to the preschool. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Hi Matt''s Mom, you''re finally here! Here''s Matt hurry and take a look!" Sure enough, the minute reached the preschool''s entrance, the teacher immediately brought out two children with a concerned look. Amora immediately trotted over and squatted in front of the two children. "Matt, are you feeling sick?" "No, no, Mommy, Matt is not sick." Vivian waved her chubby little hands to indicate that her brother was not sick at all.However, Amora noticed something odd about Matt. What could it be? I can''t tell either. "Matt?" "Nothing, the food isn''t good." He finally muttered after standing in front of his mother for a while.The food isn''t good? Amora immediately looked up at the teacher.However, the teacher shook her head. "That''s not true! Matt has always loved the food at preschool.Besides, we have his favorite mashed potatoes today.Why isn''t it good?" The teacher couldn''t believe it, so Amora looked at her son again. Matteo had always been a good kid. When Amora was working, he would take his sister to preschool obediently without causing trouble for his mother unless he was sick. Could it be that he really fell sick? Amora remembered that her son would keep quiet about being sick before to not worry her, so she was more certain about it when he didn''t talk much. "Alright, Matt.Mommy''s taking you to the doctor." "Huh?" The two kids were startled. Are we really going to the doctor? But he''s not really sick! The truth is he''s not Matteo butn, her other son! When the siblings were brought out of the preschool, Vivian helplessly stuck her head close to her after seeing her mother trying to get a cab. Chapter 91: The Children Are About To Be Exposed Chapter 91: The Children Are About To Be Exposed n, what should we do now that Mommy is taking you to the doctor? Didn''t I tell you to be more talkative and smiley like Matt?n was speechless. I...don''t know how. How would I? I''m used to living alone in a big house, and everyone around me has a cold attitude. Isn''t it weird if I grew up having a cheery personality? Besides, is it even easy for me to change just like that? After frowning for a while, he suddenly broke into a confident expression. "No worries! You''ll see!" "What? How can you lie to a doctor for being sick if you''re not?" "Stomachache." "Oh? This should work.Let me tell you something:When I didn''t want to go to preschool before, I would always lie to Mommy about having stomachaches.Wow,n, you''re so clever." The little girl became happy again.She heldn''s hands with her chubby little hands and looked at him admiringlyn was rather speechless. A few minutester, Amora finally grabbed a cab and took the siblings into the car. Actually, she was a doctor herself, and she could tell if her kids had a headache or stomach ache.But sometimes, mothers were just too cautious. For example, she was worried about her son falling sick now. Hence, she must take him to a good hospital to get a blood test or use modern medical equipment to have a medical check-up to y safe. Otherwise, she wouldn''t simply send her kids to any hospital. Amora was nervous and was holding the "sick" kid on the way there. Butn, on the other hand, was enjoying her sweet embrace as he had never been this loved while Vivian was staring at him enviously. "Mommy, what about your other baby?" "Huh? What?" Amora didn''t understand what her daughter meant at that moment until after the chubby little girl climbed from her seat into her mother''s arms. "Vivi, don''te near. Matt will get you sick too." "No, he won''t." Vivian didn''t believen as she knew that he made this up to steal her mother for himself. Besides, she didn''t want to be away from her mother either. Fortunately, it was only a ten-minute drive from Old Town to the hospital, and Amora quickly got her children off the car into the I building. "Hi, nurse.It''s Matthew Rory.We would like to see a pediatrician, please." "Pediatrics? It''s crowded over there now.How about visiting a specialist instead? You don''t have to waste time lining up." The registrar nurse said while clutching the card that Amora handed over.That''s even better! Nothing is more important than my children consulting a doctor. After making an appointment with a specialist, Amora took her registered number and headed to the specialist clinic on the ninth floor. Meanwhile,n was still rtively calm after lying about his stomachache, but when he was suddenly brought to the specialist, his expression changed, and he wouldn''t move anymore. "Matt, why did you stop?" "I don''t want to go!" "Hey, where are you going? Matt, why are you running away?" she yelled anxiously. At that moment, in the corridor of the clinic, an old doctor with gray hair wearing a white coat came over.When he saw the little running figure, he was a little startled. "Mrn? Why is he here?" "What? That''s Mrn?" "Yeah! Quick, stop him and carry him over.Is there something wrong? Where''s his father? Call him now!" After instructing the other doctors with him, he went aftern as well. Amora was rendered speechless. When she was staring at the doctors chasing after the boy, she nked out as if an explosion happened in her head. Oh my, why did I forget about this? This hospital is thergest public hospital in Avenport. Sincen was always sick, he must''ve been a frequent patient. Besides, the Ronin would''ve found him the best doctor here. Good lord, what a stupid thing have I done? Amora froze. Then, she quickly took her daughter and followed after them, but her son, Matteo, was already carried by the doctors! "Mrn, why are you running away? Where''s your father?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Who cares about his father? Dr.Lee, take the child and run a check-up on him with me.And you, Ms.Stone, call his father." "Yes, Professor!" Amora almost cked out. Oh no, what now? He''s notn but my Matteo! If they asked Kane toe here, he would know about the two children when he went to check at the Empire Preschool! Chapter 92: Good Lord My Daughter Is Exposed Chapter 92: Good Lord My Daughter Is Exposed Will he return my son to me? Amora was like a cat on hot bricks.Having little choice, she could only take her daughter, follow after them, and y by ear. Then, she would take the child away when she got the chance without anyone noticing.Unfortunately, it was toote. When she took her daughter there, her son was taken to the clinic by the old doctor without asking any preliminary questions. "Wait! Doctor, I''m sorry, my child is okay, and he doesn''t need to be checked." Amora was losing her mind. How could they run a medical check-up in a fully enclosed room like this? My Matteo is fine! They would only scare him. Nevertheless, the doctor ignored her after shooting her a nce. "And you are?" "Huh? Oh, erm...I''m this child''s nanny, and I''m new here,¡¯¡¯ replied Amora guiltily. "You''re new, eh? Do you know why Mr.Ronin let you send the kid here? We''re actually very familiar with him as he has beening here since little.Alright, that''s enough talk.You can wait here while I do a check-up on him." Then, the old professor disregarded Amora''s protest and let his assistant carry the boy into the MRI room. Amora was rendered speechless. No, he''s not Mrn! He''s my Matteo! Frantic, she wanted to exin once more.However, theputer screen had disyed the test results of the child lying on the MRI bed. "The pylorus still hasn''t closed well, and there''s even some swelling.Is there a problem recently?" "Maybe it''s the food again.Poor kid." After the doctor and his assistant had studied the image projected, they began to discuss distressingly.After Amora heard them, there was a buzzing noise in her ears. The pylorus isn''t closed? How? Isn''t my Matteo all well and good? Why didn''t I know about this before? Her heart plummeted, and horror surged. She didn''t care about anything else and ran to the front of theputer between the two doctors like a madwoman. "That''s impossible! How could it be that his pylorus hasn''t closed up? There''s no way!" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Why is it impossible, nanny? This problem has stayed with Mrn.Not only that, his small intestine is shorter than others, and his kidney is not fully developed.Didn''t your employer tell you all about these?" When the doctor saw her denying it like a maniac, he furiously banged on theputer screen. Amora finally went silent. Since she was also a doctor, she understood the contents disyed on the screen, and the doctor was right. Amora slumped back into the chair. When Kane arrived, the old doctor hadpleted the check-up onn. Actually, it was natural and temporary forn to be in this situation as he grew up with the problem. His premature birth had caused many physical defects. As long as there were no new problems that urred, he would be fine. After hearing the results, Kane remained calm. However, when he turned his head, he saw Amora sitting in a chair in despair. Her face was as pale as death, and she had a somber expression. She was ring hollowly into space and lost in thoughts without realizing Kane calling her. What is this woman doing? He cast his gaze on the little girl standing next to her, but the adorable girl was already staring back at him with ck, beady eyes. As soon as she met his gaze, she immediately hid behind her mother''s back timidly. Whose child is this? Why does she resemble...this pale woman? Kane was taken aback for a second. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Vivian was shocked by her father''s sudden question and immediately buried her face in her mother''s chest. "Mommy..." Mommy? She calls her Mommy? His face muscles spasmed, his expression hardened, and a wave of anger surged from his chest. "Amora Rory, who''s this girl? Why is she calling you Mommy?" "Huh?" Sitting in the chair, Amora was finally brought back to her senses by the man''s angry questioning. She looked up and saw the enraged man and found her daughter clinging tightly to her and became dumbfounded. "She...She''s..." "Mummy, let''s go.Vivi wants to go home." Chapter 93: Her Illegitimate Daughter Chapter 93: Her Illegitimate Daughter Vivian started having a fit.Unlike her two brothers, the girl was more cowardly, and she had always heard her brothers talking about how bad-tempered her father was and how he bullied their mother. Thus, she was petrified by that time. Amora finally regained consciousness and hugged her daughter, trembling with fear as she was afraid that things might get worse. "She..." "She really is your daughter? Wow, you''re incredible, Amora.Didn''t you just disy your pure and righteous side this noon? I didn''t know that your illegitimate daughter is this old! You really disgust me!" Unexpectedly, the man had already started railing before she could say a word. His expression turned ashen with anger, and hatred filled his eyes. At that moment, Mr.Ronin, who was famous for being cid in the business world, had lost his temper. Amora was startled. Illegitimate daughter? He actually thought that this child was fathered by someone else? Amora''s heart sank, and she looked at the man with an exasperated expression. Should I be d or sad about this? How can someone this stupid man be the top businessman in the field? "Speak! Why don''t you say anything?" "What should I say? What do you mean by illegitimate daughter? Kane, I have nothing to do with you for a long time ago.Why can''t I be with someone else if you can be with that b*tch, Hallie? If I gave birth to a bunch of children with someone else, let alone only one, it''s none of your business too!" Kane went quiet. Finally, this has immediately shut that scum up! He clenched his fists, and his handsome face darkened. However, he couldn''t utter any more words. Amora sneered silently. You have asked for it since you dared to argue about this with me! Then, she ignored him after her retorts. When she saw her soning out from the MRI room, she took her daughter and went forward. "Doctor, is he alright? Can we go now?" I had to take my children back as soon as I can. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Otherwise, this ill-tempered scum would definitely tear me into strips if he found out about my other son! When she was about to take her son, the man suddenly pulled him away before she could carry the boy, and she couldn''t fight the man''s strength. "Kane, what are you doing? Take your filthy hands off him! You have no right to touch him!" How dare this man snatch away my son from me and forbids me from touching him! He''s really driving me nuts! This is my Matteo, not hisn! Who is he to stop me from taking my son? I only have him now. She finally lost it under a massive flood of fear. With teary eyes, she almost wanted to snatch her son back, but the child finally spoke, "Daddy, what are you doing?" Amora was dumbstruck. Daddy? My Matteo...called this man Daddy? On the other hand, Kane wasn''t surprised as the hospital notified him aboutn. So he lowered his head and looked at his son. "Daddy will take you home." "No! I want to go to preschool." Then,n broke free from his father''s grip and walked directly toward Amora. She was overjoyed when she saw this. Ignoring everything else, she stepped forward and carried him in her arms. "Alright, we won''t go home but to the preschool.Kane, I''m only taking him back there and nowhere else.Since he''s so eager to go there, let''s not affect him with our matters," said Amora while she carried her son instantly. Then, before the man had time to react, she left speedily with the two children and was soon nowhere to be seen.Left behind in the clinic, Kane was enraged. Amora Rory! Amora ran frantically with her two children all the way until they got in a cab.After the frightened family had arrived at Old Town, she finally carried them off the car.Then, she went to a small park nearby and didn''t want to move anymore. "Mommy?" As a girl, Vivian was more meticulous.When she saw her in this situation, she immediately leaned her chubby face over and asked caringly. Amora hugged her adorable daughter when she saw this. Not long after, she saw her son staring at her eagerly, so she reached out her hand and pulled him into her arms too. "Mommy is okay, don''t worry.Mommy''s just a little tired, and I just need to rest for a bit." Chapter 94: Leave With The Children Chapter 94: Leave With The Children She held her two children in her arms.Worn out, she felt incredibly guilty and pained. When and how did Matteo know about his father? Besides, why does he have so many physical defects that I have no idea about? What am I doing? How can a mother not know anything this serious? For the first time, she felt that she had failed miserably as a mother. "Matteo, tell Mommy.Did you already know about Daddy?" Amora finally calmed herself down and asked the boy.After hearing that,n, who was lying in her chest, immediately drooped his head. He felt helpless and didn''t know how to exin it to his mother.He was actually scared that she would abandon him after he told her the truth. Fortunately, Vivian was there. When she saw him afraid to speak, she blinked her sparkling eyes and helpedn. "Yeah, Mommy.Vivi knows too." "Huh? You too?" "Yeah, because Mommy was always bullied and even kept away by Daddy, Matt became angry, so he followed the bad guy that got you and found out who Daddy is." In a childish voice, the little girl exined how the siblings found out about their father.After listening, words couldn''t describe Amora''s emotions at that moment. Well, it makes sense. Although my son is only five, he has an exceptional IQ and can hack into the entire localwork server in Clear. So what''s so strange about him finding out about his useless father? Amora decided to drop the topic and looked at the little guy sadly. Both mother and son went quiet. Suddenly, the two kids had a gut feeling that something terrible was about to happen. "Matteo, Mommy feels really guilty about you because...I never knew about your health problems.It''s all Mommy''s fault.Mommy will take you back to Clear, alright? Let''s go as soon as possible.From now on, I will only focus on getting you well, alright?" Amora held her son''s tiny hands and told him her decision while enduring her pain within. Huh...I should''ve prioritized the more important things instead of those significant matters that didn''t belong to me in the first ce. How can he endure all these without me knowing? He''s only five! Amora lowered her gaze and tears started flowing down uncontrobly. The siblings were shocked upon hearing her words. Go back to Clear? No way! Mommy is taking us out of here? Then, what about Matteo? He''s still in Frontier Bay!n was frightened. If Mommy leaves, does that mean I''ll be left alone again? I don''t have anyone here...Is she abandoning me again?n teared up and ran away from his mother''s arms. "Matteo! Why are you running away? Come back! Don''t run!" Amora quickly stood up and rushed over with her daughter. What''s wrong with him? Why did he run away when I told them about going back to Clear? Amora was confused. Perhaps, if she realized that it wasn instead of Matteo, she would understand. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, forn, it was the most uneptable thing for his mother to abandon him again.Matteo''s father brought him home that day. This bad Daddy must be rejected byn, who chose Mommy, so that''s why he looks so angry. He even ignored me when I said hi to him first. Hmph! Bad Daddy. I won''t talk to you if you neglect me! Sitting at the back, Matteo took out his snacks from his little backpack from preschool and ate his lollipop happily. "What are you doing?" "Huh? Nothing! I''m just ying." There''s no way I will tell Daddy about how I have helpedn secure his ce at school today. If Daddy knew, he would beat me up! Matteo took out his toy car from one of his winnings. Eww! What''s this childish thing? I''m already in preschool! Kane had been observing the boy from the rearview mirror. How dare this ungrateful little brat turn to that woman immediately after five years of me taking care of him! But what is he doing? He was a little surprised when he noticed the little guy''s behavior. The boy simply threw his backpack on the seat and sat with his legs crossed. n, who taught you how to sit like that? Didn''t Daddy teach you about proper manners? Why did you already learn these bad habits after going to preschool for only two days?" Chapter 95: An Entirely Different Boy Chapter 95: An Entirely Different Boy Matteo became quiet. After two seconds, Matteo slowly changed his sitting posture into how the little bore,n, would.I bet it was Daddy who taught the little bore to sit like that. Matteo sighed. Fortunately, his father didn''t say anything else after he corrected his sitting posture. Then, the two finally returned to Frontier Bay. "Hi, Mrn.Are you hungry? I have made your favorite pastries! Do you want some?" "Yay! Thank you, Ms.Dolivo!" Smilingly, Matteo quickly agreed, and his bright smile stunned Wendy. Did Mrn smile at me? Good lord, he actually smiles at me! I didn''t know that he would! He looks fantastic! The surprised Wendy immediately went to the kitchen to get the pastries. After Matteo saw that she had left, he went back to his room on the second floor with his little backpack. I gotta calln back. He called me when I was in the car just now, but I had to hang up on him so that Daddy won''t know. n, where are you going? Aren''t you going to change?" "Huh?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Matteo stopped heading upstairs and stared nkly at his father. Change? Why? Matteo didn''t know why his father said that. However, he would understand if he knewn was used to his father''s severe mysophobia, and his brother was trained with good hygiene habits. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you know that you have to go to the disinfection room to change into clean clothes before going to your room? Have you forgotten?" Kane felt strange. What''s wrong with my son today? Why is he so unusual? Matteo was shocked. Disinfection room? That little bore actually made one in his house? Defeated, Matteo could onlye down from the stairs. "Sorry, Daddy.I forgot.I''ll go right away." Then, the little guy went to the disinfection room with his little backpack.Kane sank into his thoughts. At that moment, with the pastries in her serving tray, she saw the scene and asked, "What''s the matter, Mr.Ronin?" He frowned as if trying to say something.Eventually, when the little figure was nowhere to be seen, he kept quiet and went upstairs.A few minutester, Matteo calledn with his smartwatch when he went back to his room. "Hey,n?" "Matt! Matt! This is bad! Mommy is taking us to Clear, andn is ignoring everyone now!" Unexpectedly, Vivian answered the call, and she anxiously told her brother the situation in a childish voice. Mommy''s taking them out of here? Why? Matteo became worried too, and he quickly asked, "Why? Why is Mommy taking us back?" "Because she mistookn for you! Whenn was taken to the hospital, an old doctor took him for a medical check-up and discovered many illnesses.So Mommy became upset and thinking he was you instead.Now, she wants to take us back to Clear to heal you!" The little girl might look stupidly cute on the outside, but she could also exin things very clearly. Matteo''s expression changed after hearing that. "How did it turn out like this? I have to go back now if that''s the case." "Yeah, you have to!n has been locking himself up forever and ignored Mommy no matter how she tried to talk him out of it!" Vivian turned to look at the locked door while agreeing with her brother. At that point, there was no other way out except for Matteo to go back to solve the problem. Hence, he let his sister soothen for the time being, and he would go over and exin it to his mother when he got the chance. Well, it seems like we can''t hide it any longer. Matteo hung up and he got frustrated thinking of the situation. Unexpectedly, Kane came up at that time. When he saw the closed door, he strode toward it and knocked. n, what are you doing?" "Huh? Nothing, Daddy.I''m just ying inside." As soon as Matteo heard his father''s voice, he gathered himself and quickly opened the door. "Daddy, why are you here? Are you looking for me?" Kane went quiet as he was not used to this smiling, little face. When did this little brat learn how to smile? Isn''t his attitude usually frosty? It''s so unusual for his five- year-old to show any signs of joy. What''s going on? After staring at the bright face for a while, he scowled and added, "I''m just here to tell you that thedy doctor won''t be here anymore from tomorrow onward." Chapter 96: lan Is Missing Chapter 96:n Is Missing "Why?" Matteo asked with his eyes widened. Mommy won''t be here anymore? Why not? Is she unwilling to do that, or did Daddy ask her not to come anymore? I think it''s more likely to be thetter. Sure enough, Kane, who was peering down at the boy, immediately became impatient. "If she''s noting, then so be it.Why do you ask so many questions?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Then, it must be you who don''t want her toe over, right? Daddy, are you still angry about the thing that happened at the hospital? You can''t really me her because I was the one who called her.Since I assumed that you''re too busy, I asked her to take me there.Don''t be angry, Daddy,¡¯¡¯ exined Matteo. He thought that his father was angry because of that, and he only knew about it aftern texted him. He also assumed that his father became jealous whenn chose Amora over him.. Unexpectedly, his father''s face became even uglier after Matteo''s exnation. "Why am I angry? Alright, let me tell you this.From tomorrow onward, Mr.Reed will be taking you to school, and Ms.Wendy will be taking care of you at home." "What? Mr.Reed?" Matteo was not too happy with this news. He''s actually letting Mr.Reed taken to preschool every day now? So he''s really not letting Mommy over anymore? How can he do that? This is so unreasonable of him! I''ve tried so hard to letn spend more time with Mommy and even switched our positions. Now Daddy banned her froming just like that? He has no idea how big of a misunderstanding he has caused her! She''s feeling so guilty right now for assuming that I''m the one who''s sick! How can he be so thoughtless? Matteo became furious as well. He tightened his tiny fists, and anger reced his smile. "Daddy, do you know that you are really annoying?" "What did you say? Annoying?" "Yes, I want to like you, but look at yourself.You lose your temper and bully others as you please.No one likes this kind of Daddy, and I won''t either!" After the disappointed child had expressed his thoughts with teary eyes, he turned around and mmed the door shut. Kane was dumbstruck as he didn''t see iting from this little guy, and he hadn''t heard anything like it from him before. What did he mean by wanting to like me? Did he not like me before? Am I not his Daddy? What is actually going on with him today? Is he a different boy? Kane was enraged again. However, since his son had shut the door on him. Seeing that, he contained his irritation and thought of talking to him after he felt better. Amora, look at what you''ve done! When the man left, he still assumed that it was her who changed his son''s temper. Amora was serious about leaving with her two children and started looking up flights on herputer as soon as she got home. Remaining silent, Vivian would still check onn''s closed-door as told by Matt. I have to make sure thatn''s fine. The little girl stood guard loyally. After looking for a while, Amora realized there weren''t many flights to Clear because of the cold weather, so she could only turn herputer off in disappointment. "Vivi, what are you doing? Where''s Matt?" "Huh? Oh, Matt? He''s still in his room.Mommy, are we leaving now?" Vivian was still concerned about this matter and immediately asked as soon as she saw her mother. Amora shook her head. "No.We will probably be in a day or two.Has Matte out yet?" Amora asked. Aftern locked himself in his room, Amora wanted to coax him. Why is my son acting strange? He didn''t respond to me at all, even when I tried to call for him. Is he feeling guilty that I''ve found out that he''s sick and tries to hide from me? That thought stabbed her in her heart.Vivian nodded. "Yeah, Mommy.Maybe Matt didn''t want to leave.So please can we stay?" "No, we have to.Matt''s sick.Don''t worry, Mommy will cook first, and I will talk to himter.I''m sure he''ll be fine after that." Amora soothed her daughter and went to the kitchen to start cooking. She had confidence in her son as he had always been very understanding. She believed that he would be fine after talking to him. Unexpectedly, she found the room to be empty when she went to unlock the door after she finished cooking. Chapter 97: Matteo Is Missing Too Gosh! Chapter 97: Matteo Is Missing Too Gosh! Please tell me this is not happening! Amora could hear her heart pounding away as the surroundings suddenly became muted. "Vivi, where''s Matt?" "Matt? He''s inside his room.I didn''t see himing out, Mommy,¡¯¡¯ Vivian replied without taking her eyes off the paper ne in her hand. She had been folding paper nes on the floor for some time and did not even realize that her brother was missing. Vivian was not a very observant kid. She was still young and unlike her brothers, she was not very sensitive to her surroundings. She put the paper ne down and blinked her eyes at Amora in oblivion. Amora clicked her tongue at her clueless daughter. She knew she had to go look for Matteo on her own. Grabbing an overcoat from the clothes stand, she hurried out of the house without losing another moment. It was almost seven in the evening and night was falling. Over at Royal Court One, the clock struck seven it was dinner time. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. When Kane heard Wendy calling from downstairs, he quickly tidied up the stuff in his study and went downstairs after a whole day of tiring work. "Here you are, Mr.Ronin.I''ve been knocking onn''s door a few times, but he refused toe out.What should I do now?" the anxious housemaid asked, sping her hands before her chest. "Don''t worry, I''ll go get him,'''' Kane said, turning towardsn''s room.He had been working the whole day, and just as he thought he could finally have dinner and rx,n was being difficult. A frown spread across his brows on his tired face as he headed towards the nursery. n, open the door, Daddy''s here.It''s dinner time." No one answered. There was dead silence, as if there was no one inside. Is he asleep? The frown on Kane''s brows deepened and he turned the door handle. Behind Kane, Wendy poked her head in and looked around. "There''s no one here.Where''s Mrn?" the maid asked nervously. Her face started turning pale and she gasped in horror. Even Kane was shocked. The frown instantly vanished and his eyes widened in fear as he checked out every corner of the room. He was not that ill-behaved. He knew Kane would be furious if he were to do it. Where on earth is he? The veins on Kane''s forehead throbbed like they were going to burst. "Summon all the guards! Find out what happened!" he roared as he darted downstairs in light speed. "Yes, Mr.Ronin!" Wendy cried out and followed after him.She knew things were going to turn really ugly this time. It''s already sote at night, where cann be? Everyone will be in deep trouble if we can''t find the kid anywhere in thepound. Wendy gathered all the guards within just a couple of minutes. The whole vi was brightly lit and the whole team was mobilized to look for the missing child. Meanwhile, Matteo was already outside of the vi when everyone was frantically searching for him. It was totally not his intention to leave without telling anyone. After receiving Vivian''s text, his original n was to wait till tomorrow morning when Daddy would be out for work. Butn called him twenty minutes ago and his whole n just went haywire. "Is Mommy going to desert me again?" Matteo tried exining everything to him and assuring him, but to no avail. "It''s not like that,n.Mommy did that because she thought you were me.You must understand that she was worried crazy.¡¯¡¯ "So, it means she chose you over me, right?" But whenn thought harder about the whole thing, it also meant that Amora was abandoning his eldest son again. Matteo really did not know how tofortn, but before he could do anything,n had already hung up. Matteo tried calling him again, butn had already switched off his smartwatch and was no longer reachable. This made Matteo broke out in cold sweat.So instead of just waiting forn''s news, Matteo stole away immediately to look for him. He was afraidn would do something stupid. By the time he got off the cab and dashed up to his house, only Vivian was home. "You''re back?n''s gone and Mommy''s looking for him right now.What should we do now?" Vivian ran over and asked anxiously the moment she realized it was Matteo who came back. She quickly filled Matteo in on everything that had happened at home. Matteo''s face darkened with worry as he listened to Vivian. I knew it.I knew something''s gonna happen. Seriously, why does this little bore have such a short temper? Can''t he just wait a little longer? Matteo paced around in the house with his heart in his mouth. Thoughts raced through his mind as he tried toe up with a n. He ruffled his hair in frustration before dashing for the door and headed out to look forn. He figured it would be easier for him to look forn since he had called him on his smartwatch earlier on. As a skilled hacker, Matteo could use his tablet to locaten. Chapter 98: They Got Caught On Camera Chapter 98: They Got Caught On Camera After Matteo left the apartment, he found a suitable spot and sat down. But just as he thought he would not bump into anyone he knew, a car sped by in the neighborhood and someone spotted him. "Kelly, I''m not sure if I''m seeing things, but I think I just saw your niece''s stepson in Old Town." The sky was already dark and the woman in the car was simply taking a cursory nce at the surroundings. If it were not for the sudden beam of light from the tablet that shone right in Matteo''s face in the dark when he switched on the tablet, she would not have even spotted him sitting there all alone. "Old Town?" Kelly asked, rmed. Kelly was at home when her friend called her and told her what she saw. The family had never had a moment of peace ever since Hallie went to Ronin Corporation to work two days ago. She was all dressed up and her mood was phenomenally good when she went out. But she came back dejected when she did not even get to enter thepany. "Are you sure you saw that kid?" Kelly asked, her grip tightening around her phone. "Hm, I think it''s him.Let me go back and check,¡¯¡¯ the woman said, taking a U-turn and driving back to where she first saw Matteo. Kelly stole a look at her niece and shook her head.Hallie had been fervently trimming her nts like a psycho for the whole day. After a few minutes, Kelly''s phone beeped and a photo showed on her screen. It showed a boy who looked exceptionally familiar. He had a small bag on his back and he was sitting on a staircase, ying with his tablet. This is really him! This is Hallie''s stepson! She sprung from the couch and beckoned her niece toe over. "Cut it out, Hallie.You wont get to go to thepany even if you cut away all the flowers in the world.I have something that you might want to see.Come here." Hallie looked up at her aunt without saying a word.Tending to nts was never her favorite pastime. But ever since she got back from thepany, she had been trimming the bonsai.Even she herself could not understand why she became sopulsive. She realized she had been cutting the branches a lot ever since that darn woman came back to life and ruined her life. Snip! The thought of that woman made Hallie''s blood boil and she clenched her grip tight around the scissors, cutting off another branch forcefully. She looked at the nearly-bald bonsai before throwing the pair of scissors aside and walked over without betraying any emotions on her face. Kelly held out her phone towards Hallie and showed her the photo. "Take a look.Isn''t this boy Kane''s son?" Kane? The mention of his name lightened Hallie''s mood.She hastened her steps towards her aunt and grabbed the phone over. "Who sent this?" she asked the moment she saw the photo. "One of my besties.She said she saw him in Old Town.I wonder why Kane''s son is there though.What do you think?" Kelly asked. Hallie darted her eyes around as she thought hard. "I don''t think he''ll ever go to that ce.It looks filthy." Beside her, Hallie nodded in agreement before instructing their men to do a thorough investigation of the area. Now that they had started an investigation, it was impossible for Amora and the kids to remain under the radar. Although Old Town was not as well-surveilled as New Town, there were still security cameras on the main roads. It did not take long before Hallie and Kelly found out about everything. "Amora Rory! She lives in Old Town?" Hallie eximed at the top of her voice when she looked at the footage on her phone. Her face turned crooked in disgust and anger as if she would rip the woman in her screen into shreds. Kelly was equally shocked when she saw the footage. But the two did not realize that the little boy in the footage was notn, but Matteo since the brothers looked identical to each other. "So she actually broughtn to her ce? I really don''t understand what''s happeningn has grown so fond of her ever since she came into his life.Look at this.He''s following her around wherever she goes!" Hallie seethed with anger as her slender finger pointing at the screen quivered uncontrobly. What happened at thepany two days ago already made her feel humiliated beyond measure.Now that she saw the surveince camera footage, she totally lost it. "Stupid b*tch! I''m gonna kill her! I swear I''m gonna kill her!" she screamed and ran out of the door. Kelly reacted immediately and pulled her back. "Are you crazy? Do you want to kill her yourself? Get someone else to do it! She won''t be lucky enough to survive,¡¯¡¯ Kelly reminded her. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . A glimmer of devilry shone in her dark eyes as she drilled her re through the photo of Matteo.Back at Royal Court One, Frontier Bay. Kane almost went berserk when he sawn standing calmly at the door with his bag. The boy stood in front of the gate and looked at his dad quietly. Kane rushed over immediately, his furious re fixated on the boy as his steps hastened into a run. He raised his quaking hand at the child when he finally came close, ready to teach him a good lesson. Chapter 99: Matteo Is Missing Chapter 99: Matteo Is Missing Kane stopped in the air as his worried gaze fell on the boy he had been looking for the past hourn''s eyes were watered with tears and his nose was red. Kane''s hand gradually lowered and guilt budded in his heart.He knew he should not haveshed out at lan for no reason.The kid would not have run away if he had not lost his temper. "Where have you been?" Kane knelt down beforen, trying to soften his voice.But he never expected that his gentle tone would make that stubborn boy broke down in tears. "Daddy..." After everything that happened at Amora''s ce,n could not hold it in any longer when he saw Kane.Hot tears rolled down his cheeks, soaking Kane''s shirt wet. And the only person he had now was Daddy.Kane was his onlyfort when the whole world turned against him. Kane slowly wrapped his hands around the wailing child, not knowing how to react. "What happened,n? Daddy''s here.Tell me what happened." Kane''s voice was rigid and awkward. He had attended countless business talks at work but never had he felt this nervous and helpless. A thought flickered in his mind and the expression on his face instantly hardened. I''ll turn the whole Avenport upside down if I find out who did this to my child. But instead of answering Kane,n just cried his heart out. When he finally calmed down again, he looked at Kane and said, "Daddy, can I sleep in your room tonight?" Kane''s eyes widened as he lookedn in the eyes. He scooped him up in his arms and fury glistered in his eyes. Although he was very attached to Kane, he had never once asked to sleep in Kane''s room. His dignity never allowed him to ask to sleep in his father''s room. Something must have happened to him. I know he''ll never put aside his pride and make such a request. After bringingn up to his room, Kane mobilized all the bodyguards under Ronin Corporation to get to the bottom of what happened. He wanted to know exactly what happened whenn went missing. Meanwhile, Amora could not find Matteo after searching every nook and cranny. She had been looking for him for the whole night, but still, she found no sign of him. "Matt? Where are you? Matt! I''m sorry! I won''t force you to go back anymore, I promise!" Amora was on the verge of losing her mind. Her search had been unfruitful for the past hours. She shed her torchlight around desperately as she strolled down the streets of Old Town. Fear was eating her up and she was contemting if she should just knock on the neighbors¡¯ door one after another to look for Matteo. Back at home, Vivian was also getting anxious. Mommy and Matteo had been out for a few hours already, and there was still no news of them. Vivian could not just sit and wait any longer. She picked up the phone and called Uncle Jackson. "Uncle Jackson, Mommy and Matt are missing.What should I do..." Vivian''s voice broke into tears once the call got through. Jackson and Sharon were already in bed when the phone rang. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The night was cold and it was already midnight. Anyone would be in bed already. Jackson immediately sat up in his bed the moment he heard Vivian''s voice. "Vivi? Is that you, Vivi?" The girl bawled her eyes out over the phone. "Yes...I''m Vivi.Could you pleasee over? Mommy and Matt have been missing the whole night, and I''m alone at home..." Jackson struggled to get out of bed in a hurry as Vivian''s cry rang through the phone. He told Vivian he would go over and hung up immediately, but Sharon quickly stopped him. "Where are you going? It''s so cold outside.Go back to bed and leave it to me." Having said that, she got out of bed, bundled up, and made a call. In no time, a few people came over and all of them set out for Old Town. When Sharon and her friends reached twenty minutester, they saw Amora going from door to door, asking people if they had seen Matteo. "Hello! Open up, please.I''m looking for my son.Could you please open up?" Her voice was growing coarse after a whole night of shouting, and her tears had dried under the chilling cold. But the exasperated mother was still looking for her son in the cold dark. Has she gone crazy? Sharon shook her head as she came over and stopped Amora. "What are you doing? Do you know what time it is already?" Amora turned her stiff neck around slowly and saw her aunt. Her face was red and swollen under the beating of the freezing wind, "Aunt Sharon...Matt...Matt is missing¡­¡± Speaking, she clung to Sharon as if she was herst hope and started weeping. Chapter 100: I Want Her Out Of Avenport Chapter 100: I Want Her Out Of Avenport Sharon had never seen Amora this distressed.She heaved a sigh and held her niece in her arms. "Listen to me, Amora.We will find him.I will make sure we find Matteo." Amora nodded andposed herself. Her aunt''s words echoed like a beacon of hope in the storm. Sharon''s appearance was like the light at the end of the tunnel for Amora.She knew Aunt Sharon would be able to help her.Sharon was the only reason why the Rory family could survive after they went bankrupt. She was also the one who dealt with the mess Amora created for the whole family.Amora was confident her aunt would be able to help her this time.After a whole night of investigation, Sharon and her lot found out that someone had kidnapped Matteo. "Yeah, I swear I saw the boy.He was on his tablet when a ck van drove up next to him.A man came down and covered his mouth before dragging him into the car." The stranger told them everything he saw and even described urately what Matteo was wearing and the bag he carried when he was pulled into the car. Amora almost fainted when she found out Matteo was kidnapped. No mother would be able to take the agony of losing her child to a kidnapper. They treasured their children like their own lives, and they would protect their children with their lives. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Amoray in Sharon''s car until the break of the day. She opened her eyes gradually when the first ray of the morning sun struck her face. After a short rest, her throat was sore and parched. "I hope you feel refreshed.We need to make a police report today and ask them to look into this," Sharon said when she saw Amora finally awake. The police? Amora was still feeling groggy after a nap. Everything happened so quickly yesterday it took her some time to recall everything. When she finally came around, she sat up in rm and shook her head. "No, we can''t go to the police.He will find out about it if I make a police report.I will look for Matt myself!" She opened the car door and dashed out, disheveled and not even knowing where she was going. "Amora Rory! Come Back! What do you think you''re doing?" Sharon jumped off the car and raced towards her when she saw Amora running away. Gosh, does she have to be so quick? Damn it! Sharon lost Amora after running after her for about five minutes. Panting heavily, Sharon went back to her car and made for the police station. She knew who Amora was trying to hide from. She did not want the child''s father, Kane, to find out about it. If this spiraled out of control, the news would reach his ears. But Sharon could not afford to worry about that anymore. The police were their final resort. This could well involve a whole ring of human traffickers and the police would have to step in if this was the case. They would put Matteo''s photo online and asked themunity to help look for the missing child. Anyone who knew Kane had a son would easily recognize Matteo. Little did Sharon and Amora know, despite them trying all they could to hide it from Kane, he had already received a call from the kidnappers in the morning right after he woke up. "Morning, Mr.Ronin.Did you sleep well yesterday? Or were you up worrying about your missing child? Do you miss him?" The mechanical voice on the phone sounded heavily altered, but still, the insolence in the kidnapper''s voice was conspicuous. Kane looked at the sleeping child from the corner of his eyes and hung up without saying a word. That''s crazy! He let off a grunt and went to wash up in the bathroom. After getting a change, he headed downstairs, only to see the bodyguard he dispatched yesterday waiting for him by the staircase. "Mr.Ronin, we found out wheren was yesterday.He went to Old Town." Old Town? Kane''s brows furrowed. "Why did he go to Old Town?" The bodyguard evaded his questioning re. "We''re not sure why he went there But we found him going in and out of a rental apartment.And the apartment belongs to Ms.Rory." "Who? Amora?" The air suddenly became cold in the living room. Son went to her cest night. Why is he so fond of her? Did she cast a spell on him or something? I can''t allow this to go on. "Call Kylo and ask him to get that woman out of Avenport.I don''t want to see her again!" Opposite Kane, the bodyguard raised his brows in surprise. Get her out of Avenport? Aren''t you the one who brought her back in the first ce? Now you''re asking us to get rid of her after everything you''ve done to get her back? The bodyguard was totally befuddled. Chapter 101: I Want To Find Mommy Chapter 101: I Want To Find Mommy Since Kane had made it explicit that he wanted Amora out of Avenport, the bodyguard had no choice but to do as he was asked to. After sorting things out with the bodyguard, Kane went upstairs again and got ready for work. Just as he was about to leave his room, his phone rang again.He groaned and picked it up. "What is it?" he asked impatiently. "Mr.Ronin, you don''t care about your son anymore, do you? I''ll kill your son if you dare hang up again!" Kane rolled his eyes at the familiar voice. "Hey, what do you want? Money? If you''re I thinking about ripping me off, dream on.I have no time for games!" Kane''s patience was wearing thin.The day sure did not start well with these annoying calls bothering him. "It seems like you don''t believe that I have your son, Mr.Ronin.Fine then, I''ll send you a picture of him, and you can take a look for yourself.Make sure youe prepared with one billion!" The kidnapper hung up without waiting for a reply.Kane stared at his phone in disbelief before the screen lighted up again. He just received a photo from the man. Instantly, he tapped on it and zoomed in on the child.It was indeed a photo of a child being held hostage. Kane could not tell where the ce was, but the kid in an orange jacket was bound up with thick ruffian ropes on a small chair. Hisplexion was fair, and his cheeks were chubby. Although his eyes were covered with a rugged ck cloth, his mouth and his nose were still visible. Kane squinted his eyes at the boy, perplexed. Well, this sure looks liken. Butn is in my room. Kane headed out of the room with his eyes on his phone, still taken aback by how much the boy in the photo looked so simr to his son. He was so surprised he did not even noticen was already out of bed and was standing by the staircase leading to the second floor. Still in a daze,n stared at him nkly with his Transformers toy in his hand. Kane heaved a sigh of relief when he sawn. He deleted the photo in his phone and bolted down the stairs towardsn. "I didn''t know you''re awake.Why didn''t you change out of your pajamas?" Kane reached out toward him, wanting to bring him back to his room for a change. Butn took a step back and looked at Kane, his face white as a sheet. "Were you on the phone with someone, Daddy? I heard someone got kidnapped." Kane was astonishedn actually overheard his call.He waved his hand dismissively, saying, "It''s nothing.You heard it wrong.It''s a call from the office." "I know what I heard, Daddy.Someone said your son has been kidnapped, right?" "Well, yeah...But you''re here, so it must be a prank call." Kane shrugged his shoulders, not understanding why his son was so worked up. The boy stood there quietly, and his body started quivering. For a moment, Kane thought he was seeing thingsn seemed disconcerted, and his face was so pale. "Are you okay,n? Did you catch a cold?" Kane dropped the topic and went closer, wanting to bringn back to the room. "Let''s go get changed, okay? You''re gonna catch a cold if you''re dressed so thinly.¡¯¡¯n sprang away from him instantly and dashed down the staircase towards the door. Kane was totally taken aback seeing the boy running amok. n! Come back! What''s wrong with you?" Kane darted after him, his furious voice reverberating along the staircase. Seriously, I really have to teach this boy a good lesson! Since when is he this rebellious? Kane chased aftern and finally caught him at the cor and tugged him back in. "What do you think you''re doing,n Ronin? Do you want to stand in the corner?" Kane bellowed at the wild child. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Let me go! I want to go and find Ms.Esme! Let me go!"n screamed and kicked all he could to free himself from Kane''s grip. Even his voice was wobbling and breaking into tears. He knew something must have happened to Matteo. Thus, he had to find Mommy and see if everything was okay. After he got home yesterday, he tried calling Matteo when he finally got a grip of himself, but none of his calls went through. That was whenn knew something must have gone wrong. Hence, he was stunned when he overheard the call at the staircase. Did someone mistake Matteo for me? Did someone kidnap him? Guilt came eating him up from the inside as these questions spun in his mind. He huffed and puffed, trying to break free from Kane. His shrieks and struggles infuriated Kane. The enraged father was on the verge of pping the kid in his face to make him calm down. But Kane could not bring himself to do it. He felt helpless looking atn demanding to go back to Amora. Why does he insist on going back to that woman? After everything I''ve done to make sure she stays away from him, he still wants to go back to her even when he doesn''t know she''s his mother. Is there really such a thing as an inexplicable bond between a mother and her child? Kane let out a sigh and finally caved. "Fine.I will bring you to her, but you have to promise me you''ll go get changed.You can''t go out wearing your pajamas." "I''ll.go right now!"n cried out and instantly rushed upstairs. Behind the boy, Kane raised his brows in resignation and shook his head. Whatever. This will be thest time he''s seeing her anyway.And this time, I will make sure I get this point across when I see her. She will never be seeingn again. While waiting, Kane craned his neck impatiently and went upstairs to get his car keys. Chapter 102: A Secret Cannot Stay A Secret Forever Chapter 102: A Secret Cannot Stay A Secret Forever Kane never probed into where Amora was living as he had always thought she was staying with her uncle. After all, that was what she told him. It was not until today that he found out that Amora actually lied to him and that she had found another ce to stay. This obviously did not set Kane in a good mood. Thus, he droven to Old Town without saying a word. This neighborhood is simply too squalid and slummy. His nose wrinkled in disgust as he looked around. Beside him,n¡¯s reaction was totally different. As the car drove nearer to Amora''s ce,n poked his head out of the window and looked around in expectation. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He was looking for her, and Kane could tell from his actions that his son could not wait to see her. That little boy was scanning the area meticulously, trying to get a sign of his mother. Kane eyed the eager kid from the corner of his eyes and pursed his lips. Too bad this is thest time she gets to seen. The car drove towards an apartment, but Kane could not find a ce to park since arge crowd had gathered at the entrance. Right in the middle of the group was a little girl who was holding a stranger''s hand. The person was trying to calm her down. Vivi! The momentn spotted her, he asked Kane to stop the car. He then jumped off immediately and ran over, pushing his way through the crowd. "Vivi!" he shouted with all his strength. Vivian turned her head around, trying to locate the direction of the familiar voice. Her frightened gaze Roryered around aimlessly. She ran as she tried to hold back her tears welling up in her eyes. n! You''re here!" She nted herself right in his open arms.Vivian was terrified after a whole night of anxious waiting. Amora did note home, and neither did her two brothers. This was the biggest fright of her life.When she finally saw a familiar face, she could not hold it in any longer. A frown of disdain settled on Kane''s brows as he looked at the little girl inn''s arms. Isn''t this the girl I saw at the hospital yesterday? She''s the illegitimate daughter of that woman. "What''s the matter? Why are you here? Where''s your mother?" Regardless of the aversion Kane felt towards the girl, he went closer and asked her what all this mess was about. Beckoned by a stern and unfamiliar voice, Vivi looked up and hid behindn. Both Kane andn suddenly became speechless. After a while,n turned around and asked gently, "Vivi, what happened? Where is Matt?" Vivi stole a timid look at Kane and then at her brother before finally talking again. "Matt came home after you left yesterday.When he heard that you''re gone, he went out to look for you, but he hasn''t been home ever since then.He went missing, and Mommy went looking for him...And now, Mommy is missing as well..." Vivian finally lost it and broke down in tears, wailing away at the top of her voice. "Who went missing?" he asked again. "Matt...The bad guys got him..." Vivian answered again. "Who is Matt?" Kane inquired hastily. "My brother¡­ Could you help me find him?" Vivian wiped away her tears and blinked her imploring eyes at Kane, hoping to get help. Although she knew the man standing before her was her father, she thought it would be better not to call him so without Mommy''s permission. Vivian''s request elicited an unexpected response from Kane. A mocking smile broke across his strikingly handsome face, making Vivian withdrew in fear. "So, are you telling me that your mother has another child other than you?" Vivian looked at him in silence. Yeah...Mommy has two more kids... We''re all Mommy''s babies. Looking at Kane''s expression,n decided to step in and begged him to help. "Daddy, please save Matteo before it''s toote." "Why should I save him? He''s not rted to me,¡¯ Kane asked in return. His tone was scornful and indignant. Seriously, this woman never fails to surprise me. Not only has she an illegitimate daughter, but she also has another son. Hah! Thest thing I would want to do is to associate myself with that disgusting woman! Just as Kane was about to reject his son''s entreat, his phone rang. "Kane Ronin, do you really want your kid to die? Fine! I''ll give you what you want!" Over the phone, there was a series of ruffling noises before a deafening gunshot pierced through the noises. Almost concurrently, a desperate scream joined in themotion. "No!" A woman''s raucous shout came right after the gunshot. Kane''s mind went nk instantly. Even he could feel the anguish of the woman from her scream. Right then,n''s choking pleas shook Kane back to reality. The kid had heard the gunshot from the phone and broke down as he clung to Kane''s leg. "Daddy, I hate you! Why didn''t you save Mommy? Why didn''t you save Matteo?" Chapter 103: He Finally Sees The Kidnapped Child Chapter 103: He Finally Sees The Kidnapped Child Instead of waiting for Kane toe around,n pulled Vivian''s hand and ran off.They did not know where they had to go to seek help, but all they knew was they had to do something to find their Mommy and save Matteo. After a while, Kane finally came back to his senses and ran over to the two children. "Hey! Where do you think you''re going?" "Let us go! We want to go save Mommy!"n bellowed in uncontroble rage. He red at Kane with his eyes full of hatred as he pushed his hand away forcefully. It did not take long beforen realized his blunder. He had shouted "Mommy" twice when he wasshing out at Kane. Ton''s surprise, instead of interrogating him, Kane seemed unusually calm. He looked at the two kids for a few seconds and dragged them into the car. "Stay inside!" Speaking, he mmed the door behind them and went to the driver''s seat before the car zoomed off. Within a few minutes, the ck Maybach was already out of Old Town when Kylo called. "Mr.Ronin, I''ve got their whereabouts.They are in an abandoned vessel by the pier.We''ve already sent some helicopters and snipers over." "Got it." Kane hung up after receiving news from Kylo. He straightened his back and stepped hard on the pedal as the car sped down the street. Although he was caught in a tense situation, his face did not betray any emotions. Kane drove on steadily, just as he would any other day when he was going to work. Despite his cool, it was obvious that he took this incident seriously. After all, he had sent out helicopters and a few snipers. This itself was enough to illustrate how severe the situation was. A glimmer of zest broke out on the abductor''s face when his phone rang - he had been waiting anxiously for Kane''s call for the past fifteen minutes. "Mr.Ronin, have you made up your mind?" "Where''s the kid?" Kane ignored his question and interrogated the man about the child instead. "How do you know he''s not dead?" The man asked after a slight pause.An apathetic chuckle came from Kane''s side. "I figured you won''t kill the child, ¡®cause it''s money you want. Besides, it''s not like you have the guts to kill my son.You can''t afford to." Kane''s threats rendered the man speechless.What Kane said was true, so the kidnapper had nothing to say in retaliation. "Well, yes, the child is still alive.I hope you''ve got the money ready." "I have the one billion you want, but you''ll have to prove to me that the child is still alive," Kane negotiated calmly but firmly. One billion was not a small amount, so Kane thought he had better err on the cautious side and make sure Matteo was alive. After all, Kane Ronin would never make a losing bargain. The man half-expected Kane''s request. Thus, he fiddled with his phone for a bit and switched the voice call to a video call. When the video got less grainy and Kane could finally take a good look at the hostage, he finally understood why it was not a prank call. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The kidnapper really had a child with him. But he was not the only person in the video. There was another woman. Although her face was sttered with blood, she had her shaking arms around the boy. "What are you doing? Don''t touch him!" the injured woman yelled. When the woman realized the man had them caught on a video, her arms tightened around the child she was protecting, trying to shield him from harm. Amora Rory! Without Kane himself realizing, a hint of anger sparkled in his eyes as he narrowed his eyes at the familiar figure. "Get lost, woman! Or I''ll kill both of you!" The man shouted and lifted his leg to kick Amora''s back mercilessly. "Mommy!" Matteo bawled the moment Amora fell to the ground. The impact sent a fresh flow of blood gushing out of her shoulder as she hit against the cold, wet floor. On the other hand, Kane''s face was taut with concentration. His nails dug deep into the leather steering wheel as his grip intensified. "Mommy!" Matteo cried out frantically as he knelt in front of Amora, demented with worry and fear. "Come over here, you brat! Come over if you don''t want your mother to die!" The man gave Matteo a brutal tug and dragged the five-year-old over effortlessly, like an eagle preying on a small animal. "Let him go!" Amora scrambled desperately towards the brute, stumbling her way to Matteo. Her body was soaked in blood, and yet, she was relentless. The man booted her aside and brought Matteo closer so Kane could see him. Kane almost hit the brake pedal in an emergency when he saw the boy. What he saw hit him like a lightning bolt. He jerked his head closer to the screen and scrutinized the boy before his eyes. Who is he?n? Wait, no!n''s in the car. Who on earth is this boy? Why does he look so much liken? His eyelids twitched as he looked at Matteo. An inexplicable glint shed in his eyes as Kane fixed his gaze on the child. Chapter 104: His Mind Goes Blank Chapter 104: His Mind Goes nk "Matt!n, look! It''s Matt!" Vivian cried and pulledn over. The two gasped in terror when they saw the atrocious scene. "So, Mr.Ronin, is this your son? You''d better pay up, or I''ll kill him right here!" the man jeered with a sadisticugh. When the man saw Kane''s reaction, he knew instantly that Kane was shocked. Kane''s mind went nk. He totally did not expect to see a boy who looked just liken. Before he could recover from the shock, Amora had already picked up a huge wench behind the man. Though she was struggling to get on her feet, she was ready to give that man a fatal blow. Kane''s eyes widened in rm. Without a second thought, he hit themand button beside his hand. The snipers near the pier were already waiting for his order to shoot. Before Amora could ambush the kidnapper, the man''s body froze at a muffled shot. Amora took a step back instinctively as specks of warm blood sshed on her face. Right at that instant, she was lost for words. She stood looking at the man dropping to the ground with a nk stare. Everything happened so quickly that her body stiffened at the brutal sight. It was not until a pair of small, mmy hands tugged her that she finally came around and drooped her head, looking at the frightened child. "Mommy, Daddy''s here.He came to save us." Amora felt an unbearable burden lifted from her chest immediately. Then, she copsed to the ground and passed out. She had been out looking for Matteo for the entire night, and she was spent. The wound on her body, although not fatal, had sapped her of her remaining energy with all the excessive bleeding over the past hours. Help arrived in a timely fashion. The bodyguards took Matteo with them after Amora was rushed to the hospital immediately. That was the first time Kane met his son - a son he had never seen over the past five years.Amora had kept him well-hidden over the years. "I''m so sorry, Matt!" Whenn saw him, he ran over and apologized profusely.Matteo gave him a warm hug, a tired smile spread across his small face. "You have nothing to be sorry for,n.You''re my family, and I don''t want anything to happen to you either.Come to think of it, it''s good that I was the one who got kidnapped.I doubt you''ll be able to survive all this." Tears welled up inn¡¯s eyes when he heard what Matteo said. After all Matteo had been through, he was still thinking aboutn.Kane looked at Matteo, and an approving smile subtly settled on his lips. Indeed, he was d to have finally met his other son, but Matteo''smendable character was what made Kane pleasantly surprised. For the past five years, Kane had given the best education ton. Yet, Matteo also grew up well despite not being as privileged. His character and mannerism were exceptionally refined and apudable. This sure put Kane in a good mood. Seeing the happiness on his father''s face,n held his siblings¡¯ hands and suggested that they go greet Kane. But the smile on Matteo''s face suddenly vanished as he pulled back his hand. "I''ll go wait for Mommy.Let''s go, Vivi." "Sure," Vivian agreed. The two turned and left without even looking at Kane. In the meantime,n and Kane looked at one another, not knowing what to say. Did my son just turn his back on me? He doesn''t even care if I''m his father? A gloom settled over Kane''s chiseled face. Kane knew he was the one who had to do the exining. After all, he had never done anything for Matteo. "Matt.That''s your name right? Matt." Kane asked when he caught up with the kids who were in front of the operating theater. He then bent down towards the boy and inquired gently. Nheless, Matteo was not buying it at all. He turned his head and looked to another side. Although his reaction was quick, Kane still caught a glimpse of tears in the boy''s eyes. Right then, guilt immediately crept in Kane''s heart. "I''m sorry, Matt.I never knew about you.That''s why I dismissed the kidnapper''s call when he said he had my son.I would have done everything I could to save you if I knew.I really didn''t mean toe so late." As a father himself, Kane knew why the child was angry and did not want to greet him though the kid knew he was his father. True enough, that was why Matteo was disappointed. When Matteo got carried off, the kidnapper clearly told him that he had called Kane three times. And yet Kane simply ignored those calls. On the contrary, Amora was the one who came to his rescue. Using her tablet, she located Matteo and came to protect him.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 105: Clear As Day Chapter 105: Clear As Day Matteo''s eyes watered as he thought about his mother. He knew he was the reason why she was so badly wounded. The boy blinked his eyes hard to force back his tears. Before long, he finally came to terms with his emotions and turned towards Kane. "Do you me Mommy?" Kane looked at him, puzzled. "Mommy lied to you.Do you me her for that?" He looked at Kane in the eyes.From his unwavering gaze, Kane could tell there was worry and fear. Do I me her? The question resounded in Kane''s mind as he thought about everything that had happened. He would be lying if he said he did not me her at all. She hid Matteo from him for five years and even told him thatn was the only one who survived. But what about now? Do I still me her? Thoughts battled in Kane''s mind. First, she faked her death. Now he even found out that she kept his son from him - one who was still alive. If Amora were not in the operation room right now, Kane could have well thrown her into the deep seas. But do I still me her? The bloody scene of how Amora protected Matteo shed before his mind. Kane pursed his lips and shook his head determinedly. "No, I don''t me her.She''s the one who raised you." "Really?" A smile broke out on Matteo''s face when Kane finally elicited an answer. "Yes, it''s true.I don''t me her,¡¯¡¯ Kane assured him. "Then will you take care of Mommy?" "Sure!" Kane replied without the slightest hesitation. What Kane said was heart-felt.Amora was severely injured after the incident. Thus, Kane would definitely provide the care she needed since she was his kids'' mother. After that, Matteo finally forgave his father, and the two made up. Kane decided to bring all the three kids back to Frontier Bay throughout Amora¡¯s stay at the hospital, although he was still notfortable around Vivian. "Let''s go.You can''t stay here since your mother''s still in the ward," Kane called out coldly to Vivian. Things were still a little awkward between the two.Incipient tears rolled furiously in the girl''s eyes. Why is Daddy so cold to me? He was so nice to Matt just now. I''m also his child, but he didn''t recognize me...Seeing his sister so upset, Matteo came over and comforted her. "Vivi, we have to head home first.Mommy will definitely be disappointed when she finds out that Daddy already knew about my existence.She will be even more upset if she finds out Daddy knows about you too." "Yeah, we should just wait till Mommy wakes up,¡¯¡¯n came over and urged. Vivian nodded firmly and went with them in the end. She was thest child Mommy could im as her own, so Vivian was determined to keep it that way. At that moment, she had made up her mind to not let Mommy feel hurt. The three kids followed Kane home to Frontier Bay. A huge reason why Kane did not recognize Vivian was because she was the smallest among the triplets when they were born. Amora gave birth to the triplets prematurely eight months into preg Esme. If it were not for Dr.Kaye, who performed a C-section on her, the children would not have survived. But because Vivian was the smallest in size when they were born, she still looked like she was a year or two younger than her brothers. That was why it never urred to Kane that she was one of the triplets. Besides, daughters usually took over their mothers¡¯ appearance, so Kane was totally unsuspecting of Vivian''s identity. He brought the three kids home, thinking only Matteo andn were his children. Over at the Greens, Hallie was fuming when she found out about what happened. "That sl*t! I can''t believe she actually kept another child to herself.The other twin did not even die in the first ce!" Her whole face twisted in fury and hatred. Beside her, Kelly was equally mad as she was the one who arranged the whole kidnapping The original n was to kidnapn and make Kane realize that his son had been visiting Amora at her ce. Kelly wanted to incite Kane against Amora so he would get rid of her. But just as she was feeling proud of her fool-proof n, the long-lost twin came out of nowhere and spoiled her n. "I can''t believe she has been hiding one of the twins all this while! That cunning b*tch!" Hallie screeched. Kelly was busy making other arrangements to make sure everything did not trace back to her when she caught Hallie wallowing at the corner. "What do you think you''re doing? All you know is toin.Will that solve the problem?" Hallie finally quietened down after her aunt scolded her, but the abhorrence in her eyes was still obvious. "With things turning out this way, Kane will definitely not go easy on the main culprit behind this. We have toy low for now,¡¯ Kelly warned her niece. "So I''m supposed to just sit here and watch her go into Ronin Residence like it''s her own house? Do you know that her two kids are at Frontier Bay already?" Hallie howled. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She knew she could not just wait and do nothing. Regardless, Amora was not an ipetent rival, and Hallie knew it full well from her past dealings with her. Chapter 106: Amora Is Awake Chapter 106: Amora Is Awake Hallie had been under tremendous stress recently as things kept happening one after another without giving her a break. When she found out their n failed, they shouted in vexation like a madman. Kelly red at her useless niece from the corner of her eyes and smacked her lips. "Let''s go on a vacation.We should go abroad to get your mind off this." "What? Now?" Hallie questioned in surprise. Nevertheless, Kelly ignored her disapproving gaze and proceeded to book the flight tickets. "You need some time off.As for me, it''s better for me to make myself scarce, so Kane doesn''t find out anything.It will be the end of the story if Kane traces things back to us." Hallie clenched her jaw, wanting to disagree, but she knew what her aunt said was true. Hence, she finally gave in. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "You can take this chance to study abroad as well.A woman of substance is always better than a woman with just a pretty face.I remember Kane loved all the letters you wrote himst time.You should study a little and improve yourself.Perhaps he might fall in love with you all over again,¡± Kelly said while booking two tickets on the airline website. Hallie listened to her quietly and nodded. Two days passed, and Amora finally woke up. Her injury was not fatal, but her body was weak, to begin with.Besides, she lost too much blood from her injury. That was why it took her a good two days to finallye around.Amora was dazed and confused when she first woke up. For a long time, she stared into the while ceiling, trying to recall what happened to her. "Amora? Are you awake? You okay?" A surprised voice came from beside her. Amora turned her head around slowly and looked at the man. "Uncle Jackson?" Jackson heaved a sigh of relief hearing his niece spoke. "Thank God you still know who I am.Let me get you some water." He rolled his wheelchair towards the counter and poured her a drink. Amora struggled to get up when she saw Jackson getting her a ss of water, only to cringe in pain when she strained her wound. "Don''t move.You should rest a little more so you could fully recover,'''' her uncle said as he walked over.Amora positioned herself back to the original posture and propped back down slowly.Then, she took a sip of water and gave the ss back to Jackson. "Where''s Matt? Is he okay?" Amora asked, her voice hoarse and dry. "He''s fine.He''s at Frontier Bay with Kane now, so you don''t have to worry,'''' he assured her.His words ended up agitating Amora.She cocked her head towards Jackson with her eyes wide, clearly shocked at the piece of news. "What? He''s with Kane? Does he know Matt is his son then?" Amora showered him with a litany of questions. "Of course, he does.The two kids look exactly the same.How would he not know?" Jackson replied. Amora''s face turned pale the moment he said that. Shoot. What''s he gonna do now? Is he gonna take Matt back as his son? I bet that''s what he was trying to do, or he wouldn''t even bring Matteo back to Ronin Residence! Tears welled up in her eyes at the thought of losing Matteo to Kane. Meanwhile, Jackson spotted her agony andforted her. "Just focus on recovering, Amora.We can think about this after you feel better.You''re the one who brought the kid up, so if he insists on fighting over child custody, we will see him at court." Amora knew her uncle was only trying to make her feel better. After all, who would stand a chance again the Ronin at the court? It was impossible to win against them. Tears streamed down her cheeks as reality sunk in. After that, Jackson decided to give her some space and left after staying on for a little while. It was not like he could hang around longer even if he wanted to. His body was weak, and he had to go home to rest. Not long after Jackson left, Amora dozed off again. By the time she woke up, it was already dusk. Before Amora could look at the clock to check what time it was, a child''s whisper came from the outside and caught her ears. "Matt, is Mommy awake?" "Yes.Daddy got a call just now, and they said she was awake.Don''t worry, Vivi.We just have to wait.Another familiar and loving voice followed after the girl''s question.Matteo? Vivi? Amora opened her eyes wide and sat up. When Vivian noticed Amora''s movement, she opened the door and dashed in with excitement. "Mommy! Are you awake, Mommy? I miss you, Mommy!" Vivi was as happy as ark to see her mother awake. With a huge smile on her face, Amora weed her daughter into her embrace as she caressed the latter''s head. "Mommy misses you too, Vivi!" Behind her, the two boys came in happily. Matteo ran over when he saw Amora and joined the happy pair. He was someone who took time to warm up to someone else, but he was undoubtedly ted to see Amora again. Chapter 107: Where Is Your Husband Chapter 107: Where Is Your Husband "Mommy!" Matteo''s voice echoed loudly in the ward. "Matt! My sweet little boy!" Amora hugged him tight as she called his name, her voice almost breaking in tears. She could not believe she was holding Matteo in her arms again just when she thought she had lost him. In the meantime,n stood in the distance as he watched the exhrated lot. He also wanted to run into his mother''s embrace, but he did not dare to. It was his fault that his brother almost ended up dying, and it was his fault his mother was severely injured. The guilty child stood still at his ce, worried that his mother would not like him anymore and that she would never forgive him. But amidst the excitement of meeting her two children again, Amora turned around and blinked her watery eyes, looking for her eldest son. n?n, why are you standing there? Come here..." Amora already knew thatn had found out that she was his mother since Jackson had told her about it in the morning. He sped over and plunged himself into her mother''s arms. Just as the mother and children were enjoying their reunion, a towering figure appeared at the door. Kane''s silhouette was clearly defined under the rays of the setting sun. He had his hands casually tucked in the pockets of his cks and had his suit unbuttoned, revealing a moss green handmade shirt underneath. He took a step forward into the room, stepping out of the sun before leaning against the wall. His sculpted face did not show a single hint of emotion as he stood there quietly, making the ambiance tense all of a sudden. Amora''s heart skipped a beat as she watched Kane came in. "You''re here..." she greeted him weakly. She knew she was partly to me for the whole incident. If she had told him from the very beginning that his other son was still alive and was with her, all this might not have happened. More importantly, she had hidden that kid right under his nose. Her shifty gaze darted at Kane now and again, but he did not even look at her in the face. Instead, he went over to the table and took up her medical record. The air in the room was getting unbearably stiff when Vivian finally spoke. "Mommy, I miss you so much.Look at my face.I''ve lost so much weight because I missed you too much." She crawled into her mother''s bed and snuggled in her mother''s nket. The girl poked her head out of the nket and put her face up close to Amora so she could have a good look at her.Amora giggled and stroke her cheeks tenderly. "Hm, I think my little sweetie did lose some weight." "Promise me you''ll make me fried chicken when you feel better, Mommy? You always make the best fried chicken,¡¯¡¯ Vivian requested. Her soft and affectionate voice could simply melt anybody''s heart. Amora pinched her chubby cheeks and smiled at her daughter lovingly. Just as Amora was about to promise her daughter, she felt a piercing gaze burning in her direction. She looked up uneasily and met Kane''s re. He was watching Vivien intently with his brows locked when he caught Amora looking at him. All of a sudden, he became conscious of his actions and cleared his throat awkwardly. Kane could not deny that he did not like that little girl, but every time he saw her being sweet to anyone but him, an unountable feeling of anger rose in his heart. Come on, do I really look that fierce? I took care of her for two days! But she''s never this nice to me! Amora looked at the unweing man and mustered her courage to strike a conversation. "Thank you for taking care of the kids for the past two days." Regardless of how he had felt towards her earlier, she was grateful to him for saving her and Matteo. Thus, Amora could only tread carefully to see if he was still resentful. "You don''t have to thank me for taking care of my own kids,¡¯ Kane replied apathetically, "But since you''re awake already, you can take the girl with you." Amora''s brows arched in surprise. "Take her with me? Where to?" "How would I know? Bring her to her dad, of course.Are you asking me where your husband is?" Kane questioned her back spitefully. He had resentment written all over his face, and his tone was bitter. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That man could not believe he had to talk with her about this topic that disgusted him so. Meanwhile, Amora waspletely at a loss for words. So he doesn''t know that this is his own daughter? Don''t tell me he could only recognize Matteo but not Vivian. Amora was beyond speechless, but deep in her heart, she felt a flicker of relief. At least I get to keep Vivian to myself. This is better than losing both Matteo and Vivian at the same time. "What''s wrong? Feeling ashamed of your past? Oh, don''t you worry because I''m not interested in your love life at all.We ended five years ago, so I won''t do anything to your man." "He''s dead." After a long pause, Amora muttered under her breath, her grip tightening around her little girl. It was now Kane''s turn to fall into silence. Dead again? Is she like a ck widow or something? Why is everyone dead? Chapter 108: Custody Battle Chapter 108: Custody Battle He bit her lip.Sensing the predicament he had ced himself in, he stood there fuming. However, looking at the little girl, he felt his anger dissipate without even realizing it. They remained in the ward a little longer, as Kane had to be at work. Before sending the children back, he summoned the doctor to enquire about Amora''s condition. "Mr.Ronin, the patient is recovering well.If nothing else happens, she will be allowed to be discharged in two days,¡¯ said the doctor. "Yay! Did you hear that, Mommy? You''ll be out soon, Vivian squealed happily. "Will youe live with us at Frontier Bay? We have arge house there, and it''s very beautiful!" Amora nced at Kane skulking in the corner of the ward and shook her head. "Of course not, Vivi.We don''t live at Frontier Bay.He will take you there these two days because Mommy will be here at the hospital.When I get out, we''ll be going home, okay?" "Okay, mommy,¡¯¡¯ Vivi''s face fell in disappointment. Matteo overheard and chimed in. "Yes, Mommy, I will pack our things these two days, and we will go back home together when you get out." He was a good boy, always obedient to her. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Before she could respond, Kane, who had just finished speaking with the doctor, stomped over with a scowl on his face. "Matteo! Where do you think you''re going? Royal Court One is now your home, and that''s where you''ll be!" he snapped, with a nasty expression that was in that he would not take no for an answer. Amora and her three children felt cornered and rmed. However, watching Matteo scrunching up his face in an effort to hold back his tears, her maternal instincts kicked in. "What did you do that for? You frightened him!" she red at him angrily. Guilt flitted across Kane''s face, but he quickly reasserted his upromising stance. m stating a fact,¡¯ he said. "He is my son, and he will not be going back there." "And why shouldn''t he?" Amora retorted. "He is my son just as much as yours.Possibly even more so, seeing as I was the one who had raised him for five years." She was incensed but still afraid of his temper. The thing that she had feared the most had arrived.Kane was trying to fight for custody of her babies. Taking them away from her home would just be the first of many more toe. Will he ban them from ever seeing her again? Amora hugged Matteo close at the thought. Meanwhile, Kane was beginning to get worked up again. "This is ridiculous! He is a Ronin.He will be living with me and not that dump you call a home.Heck, my maids live better than you, so I will not permit my child to live in that hell hole!" "You- " Amora gasped for breath and clutched her chest, her anger too much for her still frail body. Matteo hugged his mother in a panic. "Mommy, are you okay? Please don''t be angry.I won''t go anywhere! I will live with you!" Kane stood motionless. Just then,n came over and tugged on his father''s hand. "Daddy, if you bully Mommy again, I will go with them too!" he walked over and joined his brother at Amora''s side. Kane was furious. He had to fight the urge to spank the boys. They don''t even respect me as a father! I paid for their meals and pushed work aside to spend time with them, and this is how they repay me? Little rascals! He ushered the three children out of the ward without another word. After that, they did note back for two days. Despite the fight, Amora felt optimistic that she would be out and about in two days. When that day arrived, she was in a cheerful mood. An attendant arrived as she was changing out of her hospital robes. "Ms.Rory, Mr.Ronin has instructed that you be sent to Royal Court One at once." "What?" She leaped up. To Royal Court One? Why? What does that scoundrel want? Is he crazy? Me, living in his house? Amora felt sure she had misheard. However, the guard who handled her discharge and escorted her out of the building proved otherwise. He held her firmly by her good arm and steered her towards the Car. Within minutes, they took off for Frontier Bay. At this very moment, three young children were having a very important meeting at the vi''s hanging garden on the second floor. "My part is done.Mommy will be able to move in immediately once she arrives.How about you,n?" Matteo said. "Done! I''ve sent someone to pick up Mommy!"n said confidently. "I''ve cleaned up Mommy''s bedroom too! It''s next to mine,¡¯¡¯ Vivian chirped, not wanting to be left out. Chapter 109: Being Housemates Excellent! Chapter 109: Being Housemates Excellent! As soon as each child reported their respective task, Matteo looked around, satisfied. "Good! The next order of business is to greet Mommy.Remember, guys, we must make her feel like Daddy wants her here, got it?" "Yes, Matteo,¡¯ Vivian said, andn nodded briskly. An unforeseenplication urred ton.He turned to Matteo and frowned. "What about Daddy? What happens when he finds out?"Matteo waved his hand impatiently. "Don''t worry about that.I''ve taken care of it.He won''t find out." His siblings sighed in relief.Half an hourter, the ck Cayenne finally emerged.The children excitedly ran out. "Mommy! Mommy,e here!" The first to reach was Vivian as she loved her mother the most. As Amora exited the vehicle, she pulled her child in for a big hug.As she watched Vivian clinging to her leg, she didn''t realize how much she missed them. "Well, Mommy is here.Are you happy, sweetie?" "Yes, very much, Mommy,¡¯ Vivian answered. "I''ve cleaned your bedroom for you, so you''ll be living right next to me.It''s beautiful." She informed her solemnly whilst watching her expression intently as if she was expecting a word of praise from Amora. Amora was stunned upon hearing that. Even a bedroom was prepared? Did Kane really agree to let me live here? Or was it because I was still recovering and that he felt sorry for me? As she pondered her situation, the terror she regarded him with seemed to vanish slightly. She was even feeling optimistic without realizing it.Matteo greeted his mother next, beaming from ear to ear. Instead of tackling her like his sister did, he lent a hand with her bags. n¡± Matteo called. "Come here and give me a hand with these." The usually reservedn even sprinted over and helped. Amora watched them, and her heart was instantly filled with gratitude and joy. That wasn''t even the best part. As soon as she stepped over the threshold, Wendy, the housemaid greeted her warmly. "Ms.Rory, you''re here! Are you feeling any better? You poor thing.I have some broth in the kitchen for you.Once you''ve settled in, I''ll bring you some." Amora felt close to tears. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It had been a long time since she was being cared for that way. As a single mother for five years, she was always the one giving out love and care and receiving little in return. But now, someone was even cooking for her.Amora scrunched her nose, trying not to cry. "Sounds good, Wendy.Thank you." She hurried upstairs with her luggage before she broke down. Up on the second floor,n used to be the sole upant. But now, along the corridor, Matteo, Vivian, and Amora joined him.It was a good thing that Kane''s vi was huge. "Mommy, do you like this room?" Matteo asked as they entered it. "Um..." Amora avoided his gaze and busied herself with putting away her clothes and medicine. Matteo smiled to himself. He ran through the bathroom inton¡¯''s bedroom and huddled up with his siblings to conduct another meeting. "Did you see that? Mommy thinks that this was Daddy''s idea.You guys did a great jobn, that move with Wendy was genius." Matteo gave his brother a thumbs upn wasn''t used to being directly addressed and praised like this. He looked down shyly but was secretly overjoyed. At the same time, Vivian''s eyes shone with excitement. "What''s the next step, Matteo? Daddy will be home any minute." However, Matteo still did not know what to do. Amora was oblivious about the fact that she was being discussed in hushed whispers in the neighboring room. She worked slowly as her arm was still throbbed with pain. As Amora was taking a long time, Wendy came up to her room and knocked. "Ms.Rory, do you still have a lot to go? Here, let me help.The broth is getting cold, so go and have some while it''s still warm." "Oh! That''s alright, Wendy.I''m almost done here,¡¯¡¯ Amora was not used to being pampered. It made her feel slightly uneasy. Thus, she quickly finished up and followed Wendy downstairs. Wendy''s kind demeanor was in direct contrast to Mrs.Lowe, the old maid. Thetter was ill-mannered and insubordinate. The moment Amoraid her eyes on Mrs.Lowe, she had a bad feeling about her. Chapter 110: He Will Be Back Soon Chapter 110: He Will Be Back Soon Wendy is a nice change.Much more pleasant. After that, Wendy led Amora into the dining room. "Now, Ms.Rory, you take your time with the broth.I have to get busy.Mrn has requested calzones for dinner." She rolled up her sleeves briskly. "Calzones, huh?" Amora repeated. She felt guilty. Even thoughn was her flesh and blood, she knew nothing about him and what he liked. At that moment, she made it a point to learn everything about him, and offhand remarks such as these were stored away Carefully in Amora''s mind. "Yes," Wendy nodded. "It''s one of the things I don''t know how to make, so I''d better figure it out now.I sure hope he''ll like it." "Oh, it''s a good thing that I do! Can Ie in with you?" Amora eximed, looking enquiringly at Wendy. This was her chance to cook something for her son, which she had never done. Calzones were one of her specialties. Matteo and Vivian loved them.In fact, she had made a big batch not too long ago.Hearing that, Wendy was delighted. "How fortunate! I appreciate it very much, but your arm..." she hesitated. "That''s not a problem," Amora said quickly. "You can prepare the dough, and I''ll do the wrapping." She brushed off the inconvenience of her arm for fear of being excluded from this endeavor. Wendy examined her for a moment before agreeing to let her help. After a hectic afternoon of unpacking and wrapping calzones, it was dusk before Amora finally had a chance to rest. "Phew, finally done!" Wendy wiped her brow. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "How''s your arm, Ms.Rory?" "Oh it''s fine", Amora replied, waving her good arm. She then excused herself to wash her hands. Meanwhile, Wendy was in a fantastic mood. Touting the tray of unbaked calzones, she said, "I''d better give Mr.Ronin a call toe home early tonight.It''s not often we get to have such a delightful dinner together." The moment Amora heard that, she froze while still bent over the kitchen sink. Kane? She''s asking him toe back earlier? Out of nowhere, Amora felt a pang of anxiety. She then tried to think of something to say. "Ms.Rory? What do you think?" Wendy probed. "Oh? That''s...that''s a good idea.But are you sure this is something he would like?" Amora answered distractedly, trying to dissuade Wendy. Wendy, however, was determined to carry through with her n. After she assured Amora that Kane was not a picky eater, the former went away to call him. Kane is not a picky eater? Doubt arose in Amora''s mind as she recalled clearly that this was not the case. He was extremely picky to the point of being incredibly annoying! Nheless, Amora had no choice but to go along with the n. Extracting the piping hot tray out of the oven, she followed Wendy upstairs. n¡± she called, "The calzones are done!" She opened the door ton''s room and eximed. "Matteo! Vivian! What are you two doing here?" The children, who were deep in thought with plotting, stood up hurriedly at the sudden unannounced entrance of their mother. Wasn''t she making calzones? Why is she up here? Vivian was the most nervous, as she wasn''t used to lying to her mother. On the contrary, Matteo was the first to respond. "Mommy! We were just ying, andn is unbelievable!" "Is that so?" Amora smiled. "Matteo, you are unbelievable too.All my babies are unbelievable." Luckily for them, she had no idea what they were up to. Matteo smiled widely at his mother''spliment. Since the children were all there, Amora ced the tray on the table so they could all enjoy. "I''m hungry, Mommy,¡¯ Vivian whined. "Me too, Mommy,¡¯ Matteo added. "Is that pork in there?" Vivian and Matteo were big fans of her calzones. She would always try her best to make the best calzones she could for them. As they were greedily munching, she turned to look towardsn, who was standing slightly away from them. "Littlen, why are you standing there? Didn''t you ask for calzones today? Come and have some.I made them myself? ¡°Amora beckoned. However,n hesitated. He had never had calzones before. His father never allowed him to as they were too oily to be healthy. Besides, he was used to much more exotic meals than this at Frontier Bay. Slowly,n shuffled forward. Watching his siblings devour one bite after another, he finally relented. Amora smiled and fed him a bite. "Is it good?" she asked. "Mm-hmm,¡¯ he nodded as his eyes shone with delight. Huh? This child...Didn''t he ask for calzones? Chapter 111: The Woman Who Occupies His House Chapter 111: The Woman Who upies His House Why do they look like they have never had it before? Amora shook her head in amusement. In the end, they savored the calzones in the room, enjoying the precious family moment together.It was past seven when Kane arrived home. Standing at the doorway, he was slightly bewildered to see a pair of woman''s shoes on the shoe rack. Next to it was a pair of shoes that he believed to belong to that little girl. As for the other pair of shoes... "Mr.Ronin, you''re finally home! The kids are waiting to have dinner with you." As Kane was unhappily staring at that pair of shoes, Wendy appeared and greeted him.He retrieved his gaze and then entered the house. Since the kids moved in, Kane woulde home every night to have dinner with them. On the other hand, he was worried that the housemaid couldn''t cope with taking care of so many children.On the other hand, he wanted to spend more time with Matteo. "Where are they?" "The kids are upstairs.I''ll call them toe down." Wendy was about to head upstairs to call the kids when Kane suddenly halted her. "Never mind.I''ll call them on my own after I get changed." With that, Kane went up the stairs while carrying hisptop. His distinguished air was discernible by merely looking at his upright back figure.As he walked past the second floor, the kids¡¯ voices fromn''s room caught his attention. "Then what happened to Jane? Did she get over it?" "Of course! Her mother and brothers love her so much.They constantly give her their support and encouragement, so she managed to get over it." A woman was answering the kid''s question about the ending of the sob story.Her voice was soothing, like the gentle wind blowing across theke. At that moment, the kids felt the warmth of a mother''s love, just like the little girl in the story. Who''s in there? Kane''s eyes darkened. He halted his steps, casting his gaze over the nursery. Through the narrow slit of the door, he made out a few figures in the room. The little ones were seen surrounding a woman as they nuzzled up against her. Before he knew it, his face grew grim upon identifying that that woman was none other than Amora. The next moment, he made his way toward the room inrge strides. "Mommy, this story makes me feel sad.I don''t want to listen to it anymore.Can you tell us another story?" "Alright, Vivi.Then let''s..." Amora was looking through the piles of storybooks for a more cheerful story, when all of a sudden, the door swung open with a bang. Both Vivi and Amora were silenced at the sudden interruption. As they turned around, their faces turned pale the moment their eyes met the gloomy expression on their dad''s face. "What are you guys doing here?" "Daddy, you''re finally back!" Kane was on the verge of losing his temper. To everyone''s surprise, the reticent and introvertedn suddenly got up and rushed toward Kane, wrapping his arms around his legs. At that instant, Kane''s temper deted like a popped balloon. Amora, on the other hand, was dumbfounded by her son''s action. She had no idea what he was trying to do. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Daddy, thank you." "What?" Kane was no less surprised than Amora. In fact, he was even more confused since he had no idea what they were doing before he arrived. Just then, the more articte Matteo came into the picture. "Daddy,n was thanking you for letting Mommy live here.Initially, we nned to go to Mommy''s house since she was discharged from hospital today, but Mr.Reed suddenly called us.He said he already fetched Mommy to your house since she needs to treat you.That''s why we didn''t go to her house." Matteo was clear-headed and eloquent as he spoke. Although Kane knew his son was making an excuse, trying to put him off, he couldn''t find any ws in his impable reasoning. At that moment, Kane''s face clouded over. He was unsure whether it was really Kylo''s deeds. Yet, one thing that was for sure was that the kids all took Amora''s side. From the way they spoke up for her and shielded her from his anger, it was obvious that they were working together to stand up against him. Kane started to feel the throbbing in his temples upon the realization. Right then, Amora spoke up, "I''m sorry, Mr.Ronin.I think I''d better leave.It was not my intention toe here, but your bodyguards were the ones who brought me here when I came out of the hospital.I...I didn''t know they did it without your permission, so I''m sorry to have stayed in your house for the entire day." She cast her eyes down the moment they met his angry face, hiding all the emotions in them. The next moment, she stooped down to pick Vivian up. Chapter 112: Mommy Is Staying With Us Chapter 112: Mommy Is Staying With Us The way things turned out was totally unexpected, especially forn and Matteo, who came up with the n. Everything is going ording to our n. Daddy didn''t ask Mommy to leave, but why is Mommy still leaving? The two little ones were confused. They were too young to understand that things were not as straightforward as they seemed when it came to two adults dealing with each other. Things need not be said most of the time since adults could tell other''s inner thoughts by observing the changes in their facial expressions. "Matt, let''s go." Carrying Vivian, Amora reached out her hand to hold Matteo''s. She wouldn''t leave her son at this ce. His eyes reddened upon hearing her words. As for Matteo, the little boy was torn. Standing by the door, Kane spoke up just as the scenario of the separation of a child from his mother was about to y out, "Amora Rory, are you doing this on purpose?" Hearing that, Amora instantly looked up at him. "What are you talking about?" Kane''s eyes darkened while he exuded a cold aura. "What, am I wrong? I didn''t ask you here to stir up trouble, but look what you''ve done to the kids!" He cast his eyes over the kids as he spoke. "I..." Amora swallowed her words at the sight of the boys¡¯ reddened eyes. The room was surrounded by a gloomy atmosphere. Except for Vivian in her arms, bothn and Matteo, who were in high spirits a moment earlier, were now looking at her pitifully. She never wanted to upset the kids. Feeling guilty, Amora''s confidence faltered. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yet, Kane did not afford her a chance to exin herself when he pickedn up and said, "Let''s go and have dinner now.¡¯¡¯ Then, he beckoned Matteo over. "Matt,e here.Let''s go down together." Matteo pursed his lips. Why are both Daddy and Mommy fighting over me? He sighed internally as he was suddenly made to choose between his parents. Nevertheless, Matteo decided to walk toward his dad after weighing his options. "Alright, Daddyn, don''t be sad.Mommy is not going anywhere.Go, bring Mommy and Vivi to the dining hall, but be careful with her injury." Being as clever as always, he came up with the brilliant idea of swapping his ce with his brother. "Mommy..." His pitiful eyes could make anyone''s heart ache for him. Amora immediately kneeled in front of him, looking him straight in the eyes. n, I''m sorry for making you sad.I''m not going anywhere.I will stay here and be with you." "Thanks, Mommy."n brightened up in an instant, wrapping his arms around his mother. Apart from her son''s persuasion, the other reason that Amora decided to stay was that she understood Kane didn''t me her for staying in his house. He was only mad at her because she failed to take good care of the kids; she had disappointed them. Standing by the door, Kane stared at Amora impassively as she wiped the tears offn''s face. Seeing that the two had finally recollected themselves, Kane let out a snort and then led Matteo downstairs. Bothn and Matteo were relieved. Daddy didn''t mean to ask Mommy to leave! A few minutester, all of them went downstairs. "Come and have your dinner.The food is getting cold." Wendy ushered them to the dining hall. She was more than happy to see the familying down together. Kane then gave her a slight nod before he led Matteo to the dining table.Matteo was in a good mood. Sitting in the junior chair, he asked smilingly, "Daddy, what do you like to eat?" Kane cast a nce at him. "Me? I''m nota picky eater." "Really? Mommy made calzones today! Do you like calzones?" Matteo threw another question at him. Before Kane even said anything, Amora was startled by Matteo''s question that her hands slipped, almost strangling Vivian when she was tying the napkin around her neck. "Mommy! Be careful! You won''t get to see me again if you tie the napkin any tighter." For a few seconds, the dining room fell into an eerie silence. Amora felt so awkward that she wished the ground would swallow her up. Wendy was trying hard to stifle herugh. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Kane''s eye twitched while looking at Amora. To save Amora from embarrassment, she quickly entered the kitchen and then brought them some calzones. "Mr.Ronin, the kids wanted to have calzones today, so Ms.Rory helped me make these notwithstanding her injury.They taste rather nice.Would you like to have some?" Wendy ced a whole set of cutlery and a te in front of Kane.Seeing that, Amora''s wrung her hands unwittingly. Chapter 113: Is Mommy Afraid Of Daddy Chapter 113: Is Mommy Afraid Of Daddy Actually, Kane had no liking for calzone.He was a picky eater since he was young. Being a member of the Ronin family, he grew up living a good life.Once he tasted the food and disliked it, the chef wouldn''t prepare the same food again. Calzone first appeared on the Ronin¡¯ dining table that year when Amora and her family visited them. The Ronin¡¯ had the kitchen prepare this particr dish for them, knowing that they loved Italian dishes. At that time, Amora clearly remembered that the boy who was five years older than her had only taken a bite of the calzone. He said it tasted awful. Amora retrieved her gaze as the piece of memory surged within her mind.She cast her eyes downward to focus on feeding her daughter. A few secondster, she heard Matteo asking, "Daddy, does it taste good?" "Not bad." This time, Kane elegantly finished the whole calzone. Instead of showing disgust, he nodded approvingly at the savory vor that lingered on his tongue. Amora was dumbstruck. Was I hallucinating? Did he just say that it''s not bad? But I remembered him hating it after just one bite... In a state of confusion, Amora fixed her eyes on Kane. As if he sensed her gaze, the man suddenly looked up, his eyes meeting hers. Amora was startled, and she almost dropped her cutlery. Why do I keep looking at him? I must be out of my mind! At that instant, she had her heart in her throat. She quickly retrieved her gaze and then helped fetch Vivian the dipping sauce, avoiding his eyes. Luckily, Kane''s ringing phone spared her from further embarrassment. It was a call from the office, and the man hurried off as soon as he ended the call. As Kane''s figure vanished from sight, the naive Vivian suddenly leaned closer to her, whispering in her ear, "Mommy, are you afraid of Daddy?" Nheless, Amora would not admit it no matter what. She fed Vivian a mouthful to stop her from asking any more questions. "Of course not.Hurry, sweetie.I will give you a shower after you''re done eating." Her words sessfully put Vivian off. Since Amora would be staying with them, the kids didn''t bother to ask for their dad. After taking their showers, they rushed to Amora''s room for a bedtime story. Of course, Amora was more than willing to spend more time with the kids. She had made it a habit to tell Matteo and Vivian bedtime stories when they were living together. Now thatn had joined them, the story-telling session became all the more enjoyable.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . That night, the kids fell asleep in Amora''s bedroom. Later, she instructed Wendy to carry them to their respective rooms. All of them had a good night''s sleep after that. The next morning, Amora was awakened by the continuous knocks on the door. "M-Mommy, are you awake? It''s V-Vivi...Mommy, wake u-up!" Amora was instantly wide awake at the sound of Vivian crying. She quickly climbed out of bed to answer the door. Standing outside her room was Vivian in her pink pajama with tear-stained cheeks, holding a bunny plush. Amora was worried upon seeing the poor little girl shedding tears. She crouched down to hug her. "What''s wrong, sweetie? Why are you crying? Tell me, what happened?" She thought Vivian was not used to living ina new ce.The next moment, Vivian threw herself into her mom''s arm, sniveling sadly. "Mommy, I want to go to preschool...withn and Matt...but he doesn''t allow me to..." With that, she once again broke into tears. Preschool? Her words reminded Amora that the kids still needed to attend preschool. It had been at the back of her mind since she was in the hospital. "Why didn''t he let you go? Aren''t you attending the same preschool as Matt?" she asked. "After Daddy brought us back, he transferred Matt ton''s preschool, but he doesn''t allow me to join them.Mommy..." The little girl was crying her heart out, shaking all over, especially when she said her dad refused to let her join her brothers. Amora finally understood the reason for her daughter crying. She was heartbroken, and her anger spiked. Yet, she couldn''t possibly argue with Kane because that man had no idea that Vivian was his daughter. Besides, she wouldn''t want him to find out about it either. There was no way she could ask him to change his mind. Amora hugged Vivian tighter, trying to console her, "Why don''t we attend the previous preschool?" "No! I don''t want to! I want to be withn and Matt.Mommy, do you not love me anymore? Are you going to abandon me, just like Daddy did?" Vivian looked at her mom through her teary eyes.Thetter''s heart wrung at the sight of her sad expression. Vivi, I promise I will let you go to preschool with your brothers! With that, Amora decided to go all out for the sake of her daughter. She asked Vivian to wait in her room while she prepared herself before heading to the third floor. Chapter 114: Falling Into His Arms Chapter 114: Falling Into His Arms "Kane? Are you awake? I need to talk to you." Actually, Amora was reluctant to step foot on the third floor again because every time she did, they would end up arguing. There was not even once that they could talk peacefully. Thinking that their uing conversation was a serious and unpleasant one, she backed away a little from his bedroom door to maintain a safe distance. About a minuteter, she heard some noises from inside the room. Then, there was the sound of footsteps approaching the door. "What is it?" Kane appeared behind the opened door in his dark shirt. His cor was unbuttoned, revealing his corbone. Underneath the leather belt and shiny gunmetal buckle was a pair of long legs. The man had a dignified grace in his appearance. Inexplicably, Amora felt a bit self-conscious in front of him. "It''s nothing, actually.It''s just that I heard you''ve transferred Matteo ton''s preschool.I...I was just wondering if you could let Vivi join them." "Why should I? She''s not my child anyway,¡¯ was his curt reply. Amora felt a feeling of guilt washed over her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "E-Even though she''s not your child, she''s still Matt andn¡¯s sister.Can''t you let her join them for the boys¡¯ sake?" "No!" Kane wouldn''t budge. With that, the man turned to close the door.Seeing that, Amora stepped forward and pushed against the door, preventing him from closing it. "Hey, don''t be so harsh! Let''s talk this through." At this moment, she had forgotten that she was determined to stay away from him earlier. "Go away!" "I know I''m rude toward you sometimes, so please forgive me if I ever offended you.I promise I''ll do whatever you want - just say it." Disregarding his reluctance, Amora slid into his room.She went all out by making such a huge promise. Kane was about to throw her out, but he halted upon hearing her words.She''ll do whatever I want? "Anything?" he asked. Looming over Amora, his dark eyes bore straight into hers. The unfathomable emotion in his eyes made her shudder. For a moment, Amora''s mind went nk as the man stared her down. She blinked her eyes and swallowed dryly, not knowing how to respond. Why is he so intimidating? "What? Are you scared?" Kane moved forward, forcing the woman to have her back against the door frame. He curled his lips into a condescending sneer when he noticed the fear and panic on her face. Amora''s eyes widened as she put on a brave front. "I''m not scared! Tell me, what do you want me to do? Oh, didn''t you want me to treat you? I can do it now." With that, she reached out her hand to touch his tired-looking face. Before Kane could even react, Amora had urately found the acupuncture points somewhere in between his brows and started massaging them gently. Her fingers were cold in the winter morning. Kane was in a daze since he didn''t expect she would be so bold as toy her fingers on him. Or perhaps, it was because her massaging had eased his eye strain after another sleepless night. "Do you feel better? For people like you who have a huge workload and have yet to recover from illness, it is a great relief from pain and distress if I give you a massage every morning." In all seriousness, Amora was really putting in her effort to treating this man. After all, she was counting on her massage skills to get Vivian into Empire Preschool. Since the man was six feet tall, she needed to lean forward to massage him. Still focusing on the task at hand, she was unaware that their current position was a bit too intimate. Kane''s eyes darkened at their close proximity. In fact, they were so close to each other that he could clearly see his reflection through her crystal clear eyes. He could sense the faint scent of her lime shower gel. Her breath was tickling him as she spoke, and he couldn''t seem to move his eyes away from her tempting lips. The thought of feeling the tenderness of her lips soon surfaced in his mind. "Argh!" Just then, Amora cried out in pain when she identally stretched the tissue surrounding her wound due to overexertion of force. The next moment, she toppled over. Without a second thought, Kane grabbed her waist, pulling her into his arms. In an attempt to regain her bnce, Amora instinctively grabbed his shirt, popping a few buttons off it. At the same time, her lips brushed against his chest identally¡­ Chapter 115: Ruining Their Intimate Moment Chapter 115: Ruining Their Intimate Moment At that moment, time seemed to be on a standstill.None of them moved. Kane''s eyes darkened at the tingling sensation on his chest.As for Amora, her face flushed a crimson red, looking at him like a frightened doe. What have we done? How did things end up this way? Her mind went ck as she clung to Kane''s body. Meanwhile, thetter''s hands were still holding her waist. Slowly, the warmth of his hand seeped through her clothes, making her heart thumped wildly. Although she had given birth to his three children, they had never been so close to each other before. At the same time, Kane''s breathing grew heavier as his eyes traced her delicate face. Actually, Amora was a good-looking woman. Her crystal clear eyes looked like a pair of dazzling gems while her lips were soft and supple, tempting him to have a taste of it. Kane''s eyes darkened while he lowered his head, moving closer to hers. Amora held her breath, her heart pounding like crazy. "Daddy, are you ready to go?" Just then, a child''s voice rang out with the sound of footsteps running up the stairs. Instantly, Amora came back to her senses, pushing the man away from her. Then, she hurriedly stumbled her way out of his bedroom.Matteo, who just reached the third floor, halted his steps. Oh, no! It seems like I''ve ruined everything for Mommy and Daddy. The observant Matteo knew there must be something happening between his parents by their looks. He couldn''t help feeling frustrated, thinking he shouldn''t havee at the wrong timing. "Daddy, t-take your time...Um...Please c-continue." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Pretending as if he didn''t notice anything, Matteo waved at his parents and then walked downstairs. Amora felt embarrassed, and her face went blushing as red as the tomato. "Matt, what are you talking about? There''s nothing happening between us.Hey, don''t go! Wait for me!" She immediately went after Matteo, not daring to take another look at the man behind her. As she reached the second floor, she saw Matteo enteringn''s bedroom. It turned out the boys were long awake. Matteo went upstairs just now to ask if their dad would send them to preschool today. Right! Preschool! The sight of the two children carrying their school bags reminded Amora that Vivian was still waiting for her, so she turned and rushed to her room. "Vivi..." Vivian had waited a long time in the room. Upon hearing Amora''s voice, she instantly cast her plushie aside and opened the door. "Mommy, I''m here! Have you persuaded Daddy? Is he going to let me joinn''s preschool?" Amora fell silent while looking at her daughter''s face that was full of anticipation. She was so panicked just now that she forgot to confirm with Kane whether he agreed to transfer Vivian ton''s preschool. Now, she had lost the courage to ask that man again. What should I do? Should I go and ask him again? "Mommy?" "Yes.Daddy has agreed.Come, let''s get you changed." At this moment, Amora couldn''t care less about Kane; all she wanted was not to disappoint her daughter. Without loss of time, she helped Vivian get changed and tied her hair before bringing her downstairs. "Matt,n, is it okay if you go to school with Vivi today?" "Hooray! We can finally go to school with Vivi" Bothn and Matteo, who were already waiting downstairs, jumped in excitement at the news. They were more than willing to go to preschool with Vivian, especially Matteo, who had always attended preschool with his sister. In fact, even if Amora didn''t talk to Kane, he was going to voice his dissatisfaction about Sebastion''s decision anyway. And so, the kids left happily for preschool, withn and Matteo holding each one of Vivian''s hands. Standing at the porch, Amora''s eyes followed them as they left. As she turned to enter the house, she saw Kaneing downstairs. The next moment, she stumbled and hit the door. "Y-You''re here..." Kane walked in her direction, his expression cold and distant. He didn''t even spare a nce at her as if he had totally forgotten about what happened earlier. Amora was relieved since she wouldn''t feel that awkward this way. Keeping her head down, she pressed her back against the door to give way to Kane. She decided to slip into the house when he was not noticing. Chapter 116: Exorbitant Preschool Fee Chapter 116: Exorbitant Preschool Fee Kane suddenly halted his steps. "They''re gone?" "Huh?" Amora looked up, blinking her eyes in panic. "Y-Yes." "I can let her joinn''s preschool, but you should be the one responsible for the fee." Amora was ted as she never thought he would give his consent. Having forgotten about the awkward moment earlier, she replied, "Sure! How much is it? I can pay you right now!" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She waited for Kane to tell her the amount she needed to pay. With the money she saved up during the past few years, she believed it wouldn''t be much of a problem to send her daughter ton''s preschool. However, she couldn''t believe her ears when Kane told her that the fee was one million. "What? One million?!" Amora''s eyes widened in disbelief. The preschool fee is a million? Is he kidding me? Even studying at the best university overseas wont cost as much. That''s daylight robbery! She asked harshly, "Are you kidding me? The preschool fee costs a million? What''s so special about this preschool?" Kane sneered, "Well, it''s the best preschool in Avenport funded by me." He paused for a while before he added, "A million only covers a semester.If you really want to let your daughter study there, you need to prepare at least two million.Ms.Rory, are you sure about it?" This man has indeed lived up to his identity as a cunning and profit-oriented businessman. He is not satisfied at all with a million that he now doubles the price. Amora was so angry until her fingers trembled. Vivian is your daughter! How could you treat her like that? Wouldn''t you worry that your children won''t take care of you when you''re older? Right that moment, she wished she could p that b*stard''s face with her shoe. But before she could do anything, Kane had walked out of the door. Amora''s body thudded against the door, her shoulders slouching. Wendy quickly came up to her and consoled her, "Ms.Rory, are you alright? Don''t listen to Mr.Ronin.He was just kidding, and he won''t ask for that much." Oh Wendy, I bet you''re wrong this time. Amora knew she had always been a thorn in Kane''s flesh. Now that he thought Vivian was not his daughter, it was impossible for that man not to charge her. Later, Amora returned to her room to check the bnce in her bank ount. She found out there were only four hundred thousand, which was not even close to a million. What should I do now? I don''t have enough money... I have to let Vivi go to preschool with her brothers... Her heart ached when she recalled Vivian looking at her with anticipatory eyes earlier this morning. Sitting on her bed, she scrolled through her phone to see if there was any other way she could gather the remaining six hundred thousand. In the end, she managed to find a person who could help - Solomon! Meanwhile, at the Ronin Corporation. Kylo only heard that Amora had moved into Royal Court One after he came back from a meeting. He was so shocked that he spat out his water. "What did you say? Ms.Rory moved into Mr.Ronin''s house?" "Aren''t you the one who ordered the bodyguards to bring her there? Why are you so surprised?" The person gossiping with Kylo was the clerk who paid Amora''s hospital charges. Thus, she knew exactly what happened that day. Hearing that, Kylo once again choked on his water. Bullsh*t! Why would I even do that? I''m not crazy! After that, he took a sip of water to calm his nerves. "How are they now? Are they alright?" "They''re fine.Mr.Reed, I''m curious.Is Ms.Rory really Mr.Ronin''s ex-wife? What a shocker! I''ve never heard that he was married before, but now his ex-wife suddenly appeared.Isn''t Ms.Green his fianc¨¦e?" the clerk asked curiously. Matteo''s kidnapping incident had caused a hugemotion, and the Ronin Corporation had even deployed snippers and helicopters for the rescue mission. Now, all of the employees were curious about the identity of Matteo - the boy who looked identical to lan. To the clerk''s disappointment, Kylo would not quench her curiosity. It was not his ce to gossip about the president''s private affairs. Kylo soon dove into his work. To his surprise, Hallie showed up at the office that afternoon. "Look! It''s Ms.Green! She''s here!" "She hasn''t shown up for days.I thought she''s noting to the office anymore." "Duh! Even though Mr.Ronin''s ex-wife suddenly appeared, she''s still Mr.Ronin''s fianc¨¦e.Only an idiot will give up the opportunity to be the president''s wife." Chapter 117: Ex Wife And The Homewrecker Chapter 117: Ex Wife And The Homewrecker Hallie became the center of attention the moment she stepped foot in thepany. The employers were still whispering to each other. Instead of rushing up to Hallie to fawn over her, they were now standing aside with crossed arms, waiting to see if she would make a scene. Hallie hadn''t shown her face for days. She couldn''t help clenching her fists in anger when she noticed she was the subject of their gossips. Now, everyone in Ronin Corporation knew Amora was Kane''s ex-wife and that that woman wasn''s mother. If Hallie wanted to marry Kane, all she could do was to maintain her grace and put on airs as the future president''s wife. "G-Good morning, Ms.Green." "Morning." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Hallie unclenched her fists and returned the greeting of an employee, who was holding a pile of documents while waiting for the elevator beside her. As expected, the employee was pleasantly surprised by Hallie''s friendliness. She was so nervous that her palms became sweaty when she entered the elevator after Hallie. "Are you from the business department?" "Yes." "I see you''re carrying a lot of documents.Did your workload increase after Amora stoppeding to work?" asked Hallie with a gentle smile on her face. The employee was slightly bewildered when Hallie suddenly mentioned Amora, which didn''t ring a bell with her. When the employee finally remembered that Amora was the president''s ex-wife, her body tensed up in an instant. "N-Not really.Actually, s-she..." "I don''t wish any employer to overstretch themselves.You can ask the vice president to get the Human Resource Department to hire new staff.Initially, we hired Amora because she was idle at home.Weter dismissed her since she was notpetent with the job.It''s better to hire new staff so that it won''t affect the department''s work efficiency." Hallie was acting all amiable and friendly for some reason. It was as if she was sympathizing with the employer''s distress, she even looked guilty when she said it was her decision to put Amora in the business department. The employer was shocked by the revtion. Oh, my goodness! So Ms.Green was the one who let that woman work in our department. No wonder she disappeared after having only worked for one day. It''s because Ms.Green dismissed her for causing all the trouble in the business department! It seems like Mr.Ronin''s ex-wife is no match for Ms. Green since thetter could send her away whenever she wants. The employer''s eyes shone with excitement, thinking she got the news first-hand. Feeling eager to share the piece of news with her colleagues, she rushed out as soon as the elevator door opened. Unbeknownst to her, a wicked smile crept onto Hallie''s face after she left. Amora, do you seriously think you canpete with me? I''ll let everyone know who thedy of Ronin Corporation is. A determined glint shed across her eyes as she tucked her hair behind her ears. A few minutester, the elevator brought her to the president''s office. "Ms.Green, you''re here!" "Good morning, Ms.Green!" "Morning, Ms.Green." Within minutes after the conversation in the elevator, there was a drastic change in the employers¡¯ attitude as they greeted her reverently. Hallie shed them a faint smile before entering Kane''s office. "Kane, I''m here to bid you farewell." Sitting behind his desk, Kane was upied with his work. He didn''t give Hallie any response though she was fixing her ardent gaze at him. He intended to ignore her until he heard her words. "What? Farewell?" "What do you mean?" he asked again. Looking at the man''s knotted brows, for a moment, Hallie wanted to change her mind and tell him that she was joking. Just then, Aunt Kelly''s words rang out in her mind. She then recalled the employers¡¯ attitude toward her just now. Rumors that were unfavorable toward her were circting in thepany. That had had an impact on her credibility as the future president''s wife. In the end, she put up a good front, showing her considerate side. "Do you remember me telling you that I''ve sent my script to a magazinepany overseas? They''ve contacted me recently, saying that they wanted to sign me." "Really?" Kane''s expression softened. Hallie''s writings and her perseverance were the things he liked about her. He didn''t know how she managed to write all those letters buried under the magnolia tree. Eventually, she survived through hell, rising like a phoenix from the ashes. "If that''s so, you should give it a try.Do you need me to book a flight for you?" he asked. Hallie was exhrated as this was the first time he showed that he actually cared about her. Chapter 118: Could You Do Me A Favor Aunt Chapter 118: Could You Do Me A Favor Aunt Kelly was right! "It''s alright.I''ve already booked the flight." She hesitated and then made a request, "If you have the time, could you send me to the airportter?" Kane frowned slightly.He took a nce at his watch and agreed nevertheless. "Alright, I''ll fetch you after I finish my work.¡¯ Hallie nodded in satisfaction. Kelly was right in saying that she should treat a man as if she were flying a kite. If she constantly pulled the string taut, it would eventually snap. Likewise, a man would only feel suffocated and try to break free from her. Thus, she made up her mind to let the string loose sometimes, allowing the kite to fly. This way, only would the man willingly stay by her side. In the meantime, Amora finally got to meet Solomon ina caf¨¦. "Solomon, I''m sorry for asking you out all of a sudden.I hope I didn''t cause you any inconvenience." Amora felt sorry because Solomon, the young man with gold-rimmed sses, was already waiting for her at a table by the window by the time she arrived. "It''s alright.I''m on my lunch break anyway." Solomon discreetly sized her up. The woman had light makeup on, with a faint reddish tinge on her cheeks so that she would not look that pale. Her full lips looked moist and plump after the application of lipstick. "Thankfully I didn''t disturb you." Amora heaved a sigh of relief. Tiny beads of sweat were seen covering her forehead. She took the seat opposite Solomon and was about to call the waiter over when thetter said, "I''ve ordered a Jamaican Blue Mountain for myself and a cup of hot cappino for you. You prefer it with sugar and milk, am I right?" "Huh? Y-yes...but I was supposed to treat you to coffee." Amora smiled sheepishly when she heard Solomon had already ordered for both of them. In fact, a cup of sweet and creamy hot coffee indeed suited her liking. She knew people would definitelyugh at her taste if she was to order this in a high-end caf¨¦, thinking it was a waste of the high-quality coffee beans. Nevertheless, she always ordered coffee ording to her liking. After all, why would she force herself to drink ck coffee when life was already full of bitterness? "Actually, Solomon, I wanted to ask you about something.Earlier, you told me that your friend wanted to hire me to work in his clinic.I''m wondering if he still needs me." Solomon was surprised. "You''ve decided to work?" Avoiding his gaze, Amora then gave him an excuse to put him off, "Yes.I might need to stay here for a while, so that''s why I''m finding a job.I wonder how much he''s going to pay me?" Fortunately, Solomon was tactful enough not to ask further questions. "I told him that you''ve worked for Clear previously.I suppose your annual sry will be higher than what Clear Hospital offered." "Is that for real?" Amora''s eyes brightened. As a famous doctor in Clear Hospital, her annual sry was more than a million. If she was to work at Solomon''s friend''s clinic, perhaps she could negotiate and request an advance payment of six months¡¯ sry. She finally found a glimmer of hope. "Solomon, is it okay if I go for a job interview now?" "Now?" "Yes.Oh, you don''t need to apany me.Just give me his address and contact number, and I can go by myself¡± Amora reassured him as she was afraid to waste any more of his time. Solomon suddenly stood up and grabbed his coat. "You''ve never seen him before.It''s better that I bring you there.Besides, he doesn''t have many patients in his clinic at this time" "Oh, um...okay then." Amora nodded her agreement since he insisted. Soon after, the two left the caf¨¦. Finding a job and requesting an advance payment of sry was the only way Amora could think of. Previously, she did the same thing to raise her two children when she just moved to Clear. After that, Amora got into Solomon''s car. Initially, she thought he would drive her to meet his friend right away. However, a few minutester, she realized they were heading to a mall in the city center. "Why are we..." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "I think you''d better change into a new set of clothes.My friend is germaphobic, so..." Sitting behind the wheel, Solomon cast a sidelong nce at her while smiling teasingly. Amora''s face flushed scarlet when she lowered her head to look at her coat. It was indeed a little dirty. When she moved into Royal Court One, she didn''t bring her clothes from her rental apartment. For the past few days, she was wearing the very coat that Matteo brought her when she still was receiving treatment in the hospital. Thinking that it was inappropriate to meet her future boss in a dirty coat, Amora eventually agreed to Solomon''s suggestion. Unbeknownst to her, a ck Bentley had arrived at the mall''s parking lot after their car. Chapter 119: An Encounter In The Shop Chapter 119: An Encounter In The Shop It was a sudden idea of Hallie''s to go shopping at the mall. Since she became Kane''s fianc¨¦e, she had been living a luxurious life. Every aspect of her daily livings was being taken care of to the highest standard. Since it would be a long stay overseas this time, she decided to buy a few more handbags and bring them along with her. "Kane, wait for me in the car.I''ll be back as soon as possible." Kane nodded a response without looking at her. As soon as he stopped the car, he fished out his phone to check if there were any urgent matters that he needed to attend to. Seeing that, Hallie didn''t dare to disturb him. She quietly put on her coat and then got out of the car. "Must we go upstairs? We can just buy a coat at any one of the shops on the ground floor." "Sure! We''ll head to the ground floor then.Are you cold?" "No.Let''s go." The moment Hallie opened the door, the chilly breeze gushed into the car, along with snippets of indistinct conversation. Kane stopped scrolling his phone upon hearing the familiar voice. In an instant, he cast his eyes over to see Amora walking with another man. He exuded a cold and ominous aura, especially when he saw the man wrapping his coat around the petite figure. Within seconds, the atmosphere around him dropped below freezing point. Amora Rory! Eventually, Amora entered a shop on the ground floor. She decided to randomly pick a coat so that they could then go for the interview. "Wee, Miss.How can I help you?" Amora cast her eyes over the shop and said openly, "I need an affordable coat." She once lived a good life before the disruption of the Rory family. Even so, she never really pursued a materialistic lifestyle back then, let alone now. To her, the utility of an item was more important than whether it was branded. The staff, however, became aloof upon hearing her words. At the same time, Solomon cast a cold nce at the staff before he took a coat from thetest collection. "Esme, there''s no hurry.We should pick one that suits you the most.I think this looks pretty good.Why don''t you try it on?" The staff brightened up and started concurring with Solomon, "That''s right.Miss, this coat suits you well.I believe you will definitely attract everyone''s attention on the street." "Really?" Amora gazed at the coat dubiously. Solomon reassured her, "Trust me.Just go and try it on first, and then we''ll decide whether we are getting it." With that, he grabbed her hand, leading her to the fitting room. Since Solomon insisted, Amora gave in and did as he said. In the meantime, the staff was trying to strike up a conversation with Solomon outside the fitting room. "Sir, you sure have good taste.This coat is of thetest collectionunched recently.You''ll be stunned when your girlfriendes outter wearing the coat." Solomon smiled faintly but remained silent. A few minutester, Amora came out in the coat. The coat suited her perfectly as if it was custom-tailored for her. The Morandi color cor greatly entuated her fair skin, while the ssic Chanel-style design that emphasized the wearer''s waistline highlighted her curves. "Miss, you look gorgeous." All of the staff in the shop eximed in awe. Solomon was also amazed. He had long known that she was beautiful. Yet he never thought she could be so stunning after dressing up. "We''ll take this one.Wrap it-" "Kane, this coat looks nice! I love it.Can we get this one?" Just as Solomon was about to pay for the coat, Hallie caught sight of Amora''s back view in the shop. She immediately pleaded with Kane coyly to buy the very coat that Amora was trying on. Kane?! Amora froze in front of the mirror. Her expression changed upon hearing someone calling Kane''s name. It can''t be that coincidental, right? How could we even bump into each other in one of the many shops in this huge mall? Inexplicably, Amora started to panic. Before she could even hide in the fitting room, Hallie had rushed into the shop. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Excuse me, wrap this up for me." Notwithstanding that Amora was wearing the coat, Hallie was so insolent that she directly asked the staff to wrap it up for her. The staff was stumped by her request. As for Solomon, the usual calmness on his face was reced by anger. "Miss, my friend is trying on the coat.Isn''t it inappropriate of you to cut in line?" "There''s nothing inappropriate about it.Since I have my eyes on the coat, it now belongs to me." "Why should we let you have it?" "Because she''s my woman.Is this reason valid enough?" Right then, Kane entered the shop. Although it was wintertime, the man was wearing a thin shirt underneath his unbuttoned ck coat. One might wonder if he could even stand the cold weather outside. Chapter 120: His Possessiveness Chapter 120: His Possessiveness His woman? Amora¡¯''s feeling of panic and nervousness disappeared, reced by her usual calmness. She turned around and said coldly, "What if I refuse?" Upon that, Hallie''s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Amora''s face in a daze. "Amora Rory? It''s you! Why are you here?" With a condescending smile, Amora scoffed, "Ms.Green, what a strange question you''ve asked.I can come and shop if I want to.I don''t need to ask for your permission, do I?" She didn''t even bother to hide her disgust and hatred toward Hallie. "You!" Hallie turned red in anger. Without sparing another nce at her, Amora turned to face Solomon and said apologetically, "Sorry about that, Solomon.Could you please hand me my purse? We''ll leave after I pay for the coat." "Alright.Here you go." Solomon was standing by the side during thedies¡¯ exchange. He handed over the purse that he was carrying to Amora at her request. Seeing that, Kane''s eyes turned gloomy. A woman would only let a man carry her purse if they were in a close rtionship, just like Hallie would ask him to carry hers though he would reject her most of the time. Anger was boiling in him. Initially, he brought Hallie to the shop with the intention of humiliating Amora. Instead of leaving triumphantly, he was so pissed that he wished he could strangle that woman to death. Just then, Amora seemed to be facing some issue when making payment. "Miss, this coat costs one hundred and eighty thousand, but the bnce in your credit card is only a hundred thousand." Amora cried out, "What?! A hundred and eighty thousand?" She was so shocked that she forgot that there were two people in the shop, waiting to humiliate her. The cost of the coat was almost twice the amount of her savings. How could she spend all her savings on a coat when she still needed to earn money to pay her daughter''s preschool fee? At that instant, Amora regretted making such a stupid decision of buying the coat just to defend her dignity in front of Hallie and Kane. Meanwhile, Hallie and Kane were gloating over her misfortune. Seeing Amora in trouble, Kane curled his lips into a smug smile. He even pulled a chair over and sat down with his legs crossed. Hmph! Since you enjoy shopping with other men, why don''t you call more of your male friends over and ask them to pay for you? Let''s see if any of them could actually afford that coat. At this moment, Hallie spoke up, "Amora, do you not have enough money? Let me pay for you.Actually, you''ve misunderstood me.I didn''t know you were trying the coat earlier." Unlike her previous aggressive manner, she offered to help Amora pay for the coat gently. What the flippin¡¯ hell... What is she trying to do? Is she trying to show to that scum that his wife-to-be is a generous and kind woman? Amora clenched her fists. Just as she was about to ept defeat and leave the shop, the man standing beside her handed over a credit card to the staff. "My girlfriend doesn''t need your help," Solomon said to Hallie. Then, he turned to face the staff. "We''re paying with my credit card.And also, please wrap the dirty coat in the fitting room for us." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The mellow tone in his voice resembled a tenor saxophone - smooth and almost hypnotizing. Everyone was gaping at him. At this point, the shop was dead silent to the point that one could hear a pin drop. This was an unexpected oue to everyone, including Amora. In her befuddled state, she watched the staff swiped the card and wrapped the dirty coat for them. Before she had even realized it, Solomon took her hand in his. "We''ll be going now.Enjoy your shopping!" Solomon was polite enough to say his goodbye to both Hallie and Kane before leading Amora out of the shop. The shop was still engulfed by dead silence though Solomon and Amora were long gone. At that moment, Hallie dared not to utter a single word in the face of Kane''s intimidating aura. She had not seen Kane this angry before. His face was clouded over, and his eyes gleamed with murderous intent. "S-Kane..." Bang! Kane rose to his feet and kicked the chair forcefully. The next moment, he rushed out of the shop. Hallie immediately chased after him to stop him but to no avail. The man had run so fast that his figure vanished from sight in no time. Hallie reached the parking lot only to see the ck Bentley whizzed by her and soon vanished from sight. Does he have to be so angry just because his ex-wife has found herself a boyfriend? She bit her lips, trying hard to hold back her tears. Chapter 121: Fight For The Children Chapter 121: Fight For The Children In truth, Kane''s reaction to the matter felt like a knife to her heart.She wasn''t willing to admit it but she did lose the battle this time to Amora. How can this be? Doesn''t he not love her? When she was pregnant, he showed no concern for her at all.But what made him change after five years? Hallie went home in disappointment. Meanwhile, Amora was stuck in a daze. It wasn''t until Solomon drove her far out of the city and had almost arrived at his friend''s clinic that she slowly regained her senses. "Stop by the side, Solomon.Stop the car!" The moment she recovered her senses, she insisted angrily for Solomon stop the car at once to which heplied. "Esme, I..." "Enough.I am in no mood to listen to you.I''m busy today and won''t be heading over to your friend''s ce.I''m sorry." After cutting him off, Amora opened the car door and was prepared to leave. Solomon panicked in response. "Esme, listen to me.I didn''t mean what I did earlier.When I saw them humiliating you, I just couldn''t bear to watch and ended up saying those words." Solomon didn''t dare to restrain her physically. After she got out of the car, he quickly followed and came around to block her way instead. Earlier, he was just trying to be expedient. Unable to tolerate the situation any further, he dered that she was his girlfriend. However, Amora didn''t relent. In fact, his words caused her expression to darken which rarely happened over the many years they had known each other. Solomon began to feel anxious. "Esme?" "You knew everything about me, don''t you? And you knew who Kane is too, right?" Amora finally red at him intently and it was the first time he heard her speak to him in such a frosty tone, causing him to turn pale. "Let me exin..." "Forget it.Actually, it doesn''t really matter.You''re right, I am Kane''s ex-wife and both my children are his.Therefore, Solomon, you should stay away from me just so that he doesn''t hurt you.It''s for the best that we pretend to not know each other." T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Amora finally calmed down and warned Solomon solemnly. However, he was infuriated by what she suggested. "Why should I stay away from you? Both of you are no longer rted to each other so what gives him the right to treat you this way? Esme, you don''t have to be afraid.I''ll protect you from now on." Suddenly, he approached Amora with a longing look in his eyes, causing her to freeze for a moment before retreating a few steps. Staring at him, she suddenly felt a surge of resentment inside her. She ignored him and tried to g a cab by the street. In a very short while, she managed to get into one and left. All this while, she was aware of his feelings for her. But she had told him that they can only remain as friends as she would never love another man for the rest of her life. After getting into the cab, Amora informed the driver of her address as she nned to head home for a nap. Little did she expect her phone to ring. "Hello?" "Amora, where are you? Why is Vivi suddenly sent back here? Isn''t she staying with you?" It was Jackson''s voice on the phone, telling her that Vivian had been sent to his ce.How is that possible? Isn''t Vivi at preschool? Amora found it strange. "I''m outside right now and have no idea why Vivi was sent over.Who sent her? Also, what about Matt? Aren''t they together?" "I didn''t see Matt.A few young men in suits came by.Do you know anything about it?" Amora was lost for words. Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat as a frightening thought shed across her mind.A sense of dread began to swell within her. "Alright, I understand.Uncle Jackson, I''ll find out what''s going on immediately." Amora ended the call and called Empire Preschool immediately. Once they knew she was Vivian''s mother, the staff at Empire Preschool confirmed that Vivian was picked up from school. "It was Someone named Kylo Reed who came to get her." "What did you say? Kylo?" "Yes.He even left with her brothers,n and Matteo." Overwhelmed by fear, Amora was so shocked she couldn''t hear anything else. With her hands trembling, she even dropped her phone in the cab. No, this is not possible.He won''t do such a thing. After all, we were only arguing and there''s no reason for him to go that far.Amora couldn''t stop reassuring herself. However, when she picked up her phone to call Kylo, the reality that greeted her pushed her back into the abyss. "Why are you asking me? How should I know? I''m equally confused by what''s going on.Why was I suddenly instructed to pick up your sons? Or send your daughter to your uncle''s ce?" After a long bout of silence, Amora, already pale, could hear herself ask, "What about the boys then? Where are they?" "Do you mean Mr.Matteo? Both he and Mrn have been picked up.Mr.Ronin has asked me to book flight tickets for Machia for them." Chapter 122: Makeover Chapter 122: Makeover Inside the cab, Amora was stunned by Kylo''s answer that she slumped. Why must that assh*le treat me this way? By sending them to Machia, does he n on not letting me see them forever? Is my worst nightmareing true? That assh*le! That heartless animal! Amora was trembling in anger. The thought that she would not get to see her children again felt like a part of her had just been cut out raw, causing her to suffocate. "Miss, Miss, are you alright?" When the cab driver saw her face in the rearview mirror, he quickly called out in concern.Only then did Amora regain her senses. "I''m alright.Mister, sorry for the trouble, I''m not going back to Old Town.Instead, take me to Ronin Corporation." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Sitting up straight with reddened eyes, she uttered every word with conviction while ring straight ahead. Frightened by her response, the driver quickly changed directions and headed back to the city center. Ten minutester, they arrived at Ronin Corporation.Amora immediately got off and rushed into the building, intending to head straight to the top floor to see Kane. However, the moment she reached the entrance, a uniformed guard who had previously not been stationed there raised his hands to stop her. "You''re not allowed to enter.¡¯ "Why?" "Because Mr.Ronin has ordered that you''re banned from entering from now on,'''' the guard asserted with a frosty re. Amora almost burst a vessel at his words. How dare that assh*le station someone here to stop me? Is he sick in the head? Does he think he can stop me from fighting for the children just like that? In his dreams! After ring fiercely at the top floor of the building, Amora turned and left. Half an hourter, another woman arrived at the entrance. However, this woman was dressed ina full-length winter coat that made her look elegant and distinguished. She wore a pair of sunsses and held a custom-made handbag. The moment she appeared, her graceful swagger caused thedies around her to feel embarrassed of themselves and the men to swoon over her. My God! Who is this woman? She''s really gorgeous and extremely charming! Inside the building, there were many who were already attracted by the woman, including the guard who had stopped Amora earlier. He simply gawked at thedy in awe. "Miss, may I know if..." "Shoo!" Not even bothered to talk to him, the unbelievably gorgeousdy shot him an icy nce before entering the building. Who does he think he is to be worthy of talking to me? Upon entering the building, a clerk quickly came up to greet her politely. "Hello, Miss, may I know what I can help you with?" "I''m here to see your president." This time, the woman responded.Furthermore, when she dered the purpose of her visit, she took off the sunsses she was wearing. "Good heavens..." At that very moment, everyone in the lobby gasped in awe.Thedy''s face was indeed picture perfect. It was oval-shaped with ideal proportions, while her features were greater than the sum of their individual parts. Combined, it gave one the sensation of blossoming spring flowers. Coupled with exquisite makeup, her looks were SO mesmerizing that no one could peel their eyes away from her, especially from her jewel-like eyes. Given how beautiful she was and that she was holding a designer bag, the clerk quickly informed the president''s office and personally escorted her into the elevator. "Miss, the president''s office is on the top floor.You''ll see it when you get there." "Alright.Thank you." The gorgeousdy was also well brought up as she thanked the clerk politely before entering the elevator. However, the moment she got in, she dropped her elegant act and seethed while staring at the shing floor numbers of the elevator. "How dare you challenge me? I was a socialite long before any of you were anything in your lives.Kane, I''ll f*cking show you!" Without a doubt, that woman was Amora. When Kane received a call saying that a prominent youngdy wasing to see him, his mind was filled with questions. Prominent youngdy? Who is it? He couldn''t recall anyone that fit the description. However, as his schedule was always filled with appointments, he figured he must have missed this one by ident. Therefore, he gave permission to the clerk to allow thedy in. When she entered, the clicks of her heels caught the attention of all the employees in the president''s office. Before he knew it, the door to his room was opened. It was at that very moment he looked up and was briefly stunned at the sight of her, even though she was wearing a pair of sunsses. Chapter 123: Beautiful Counterattack Chapter 123: Beautiful Counterattack However, it was only for a fleeting moment.The next second, thedy took off her sunsses and hurled it at him together with the designer handbag. "How dare you bar me froming up here.Do you think I can be bullied so easily? Kane Ronin, let me tell you, if you don''t return my boys to me, I will kick up such a big fuss that you will regret it!" Bam! Kane''s eyes narrowed as he jumped out of his chair to evade the flying objects. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The bag and sunsses crashed onto his table, smashing into hisputer and sending all his documents flying. Kane was shocked as he stared at theputer and documents strewn all over the floor and also the rock that rolled out of the handbag. He was so furious that he was lost for words.Amora was equally shaken. Oops, did I overdo it? Hisputer might contain a lot of important data. If I broke it, does it mean there''s no more room for negotiation? Sigh, I should have chosen a smaller rock.Amora began to regret her actions. Meanwhile, a thunderous roar finally rang out of the office. "Amora Rory! Do you f*cking want to die? I''ll help you along if that''s what you want." Amora retreated a step by reflex. "You...you forced me to do it.Why did you to kidnap my children and send them to Machia? What''s your intention? Are you trying to prevent me from seeing them ever again? Kane, let me warn you that if you continue to do this, I''ll do something even more extreme!" Having rediscovered her courage, she started to stand up for herself.Furthermore, she had also given him a warning. Kane was further infuriated by her words. "How dare you threaten me? Let me tell you that they are my sons.I can send them wherever I want." "But I gave birth to them, and I am their mother!" "You have lost the right to be their mother, Amora.Ever since you shamelessly seduced other men, you no longer qualify to be one.You don''t even deserve to touch them!" She had never expected him to attack her in this way.Amora wanted to look for a rock again. This time, it wasn''t hisputer she was aiming for but his head instead.I''ll smash his head into pieces and burn it to crisp in the oven. How about that? "Kane, let me be clear.Since when did I seduce anyone else? That''s just because someone was helping me out of indignance over how you treated me.Do you think I''m like you? Desperate to the extent where you brought a woman home while I was still pregnant?" "So what if I have a boyfriend? Is it illegal? We no longer have anything to do with each other.And you allowed that vixen to be your wife officially.So why is it that when I do the same thing, I be the one who is seducing another man? Don''t you think it''s just absurd?" Herst sentence couldn''t be anymore stinging. At the same time, Kane felt as if he had been pped in the face, causing him to turn green in anger.Against such scum, I have to take a hardstand. Or else, he will never show me any respect.And most importantly, he won''t remember that we no longer have anything to do with each other. The tension in the room finally began to ease. At that moment, amidst the incendiary atmosphere of the office, silence nketed the whole floor.It was so frighteningly quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Amora couldn''t help but clench her fists. "Get out!" "What?" Amora looked up and wondered if she had heard wrongly.Obviously, she didn''t as Kane had put his phone on speaker. "Get security in here, now!" His expression had drastically changed.Just a moment ago, he was filled with fury and murderous rage. But now, he seemed different. After being scolded by Amora and regaining hisposure, his expression became icy cold and nothing else could be gleaned from it. Feeling agitated still, Amora wanted to continue pressing her case. However, someone suddenly rushed in. "Mr.Ronin, your sons have disappeared at the airport!" "What did you say?" Just as he spoke, both Amora and Kane stared at the man.Then, both of them lost theirposure. That man was one of Kane''s bodyguards who was tasked to escort the children to the airport. "I''m sorry, Mr.Ronin.I didn''t watch them carefully enough.It''s just that...they are just too smart.The moment we arrived at the airport, they gave me the slip." The bodyguard looked as if he was on the brink of tears as there was nothing he could do. After all, those two children were in a league of their own. Initially, when Kane decided to send them to Machia, he arranged for seven to eight bodyguards to escort them as he knew how slippery they could be. However, the moment they arrived at the airport, one of them made an excuse to use the gents as a distraction while the other shut down all the bodyguards¡¯ phones by hacking them with his tablet... Luckily, Kane and Amora didn''t see the bodyguards¡¯ faces at the airport when they lost the boys.It was an absolute disaster. Chapter 124: Daddy ls Causing Trouble For Mommy Chapter 124: Daddy ls Causing Trouble For Mommy "You are a bunch of useless trash!" After admonishing his bodyguards, he stormed out of his office.Meanwhile, Amora quickly followed behind him. Kane remarked, "Why are you following me? Didn''t I ask you get out?" Amora retorted, "I didn''t hear it.Kane, lets stop quarreling for the time being and find the boys first, alright?" She decided to relent and began pleading with him with a pitiful expression. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She had no choice as the children were everything to her. At that moment, she was willing to do anything for them, including apologizing and retracting her earlier words. Kane red at her intently and prioritized his sons in the end. With that, both of them set out together. Outside, all his nosy staff were dumbfounded. What just happened? Why did Mr.Ronin leave with the woman? Who is she? Wait a minute, why does she look familiar? The eyes and the pale lips... "F*ck! Isn''t that his...ex-wife?" Everyone in the president''s office was stunned. Both Matteo andn did escape. However, they did not venture far and were still at the airport because they were discussing something of great importance. "I think Daddy and Mommy must be having some problems again." "Mmm-hmm." Sitting on the sofa of a cafe,n held onto his ss of warm milk and grudgingly agreed with his brother''s assessment. Given how they were abruptly brought from the preschool to the airport while their sister was sent away separately; it was obvious that something serious had happened. What should we do now?n was equally frustrated as he had a hunch that Daddy must be the one at fault. lf that is true, what are we going to do if Matteo loses his patience and forbids Mommy from being together with Daddy? Would he and Vivi leave with Mommy then?n tightened his grip on his Transformers toy. n, I don''t think we can allow this to continue.We have to think of a way to teach Daddy a lesson." As expected, Matteo had thought of the same thing when he voiced his concerns. n?" "Goon..." After which, Matteo exined his n in detail. "Look, Daddy brought us to the airport so that he can send us somewhere that Mommy can''t find us.In that case, we should let him have a taste of his own medicine." "What?"n looked up immediately and stared intently at his brother. He was sensitive enough to notice Matteo had used the word "we" and wasn''t just referring to himself. However, Matteo assumed that his brother was asking again because he didn''t understand. Hence, he exined his n one more time. "Since Daddy doesn''t want Mommy to see us, we might as well include Mommy in this.We shouldn''t let Daddy find the three of us.No, wait...l mean the four of us, including Vivi.We must let him know what it feels like to not be able to see all of us.What do you think?" "Sounds goodn readily agreed.After all, he was of the opinion that Daddy should be made aware of his mistake.Therefore, after both of them left the cafe, they went to the airlines sales counter.A few minutester, while Amora was sitting inside Kane''s car, which was speeding to the airport, she received a message on her phone.lt read: Ms.Esme, with regards to the four flight tickets to Clear which you have bought, the departure time is 14:35... "Ahh'''' Amora gasped aloud. When Kane who was driving heard it, he turned around in anger. "What are you shouting for? Are you sick in the head?" Amora didn''t dare make another sound. She was shocked to find out that she had inadvertently booked four flight tickets of which three were child seats. Suddenly, something ridiculous shed across her mind. ¨ªt was at that moment that she received another message. This time it was an ordinary one. lt read: Mommy, did you receive the message about the flight tickets? It''s Matteo here. Listen to me,n and I have booked tickets for the four of us to return to Clear and leave naughty Daddy behind. Ahem...ahem... Shocked, Amora coughed aloud to contain her surprise. Already exasperated by the fact the children were missing, Kane mmed on the brakes and stopped the car by the roadside. "Get downl" "Huh?" Amora put on her pitiful face again. "Dont, Fll stop coughing.I was choked by a gush of cold wind. promise II..." "Don''t let me repeat myself!" Amora could filled the rage and animosity in his tone. Chapter 125: Boys You Cannot Do This Chapter 125: Boys You Cannot Do This She only responded with silence.Fine, I get out if that''s what he wants. After getting out and mming the door shut, Kane floored the elerator and sped off like a rocket. PfftI When he was gone, Amora quickly called the number that had texted her. "Hello? Matt?" "Mommy, it''s me, Matt.Did you get my message?" Matteo was using the hacking software on his tablet tomunicate with his mom. When they heard her voice, both brothers were ted. However, their mom didn''t sound as happy as they had expected to their surprise. "Matt, how can you do this? Do you know that you will cause both me and Daddy to worry? He has just dropped everything he was doing toe and search for both of you." "But, Mommy, we just wanted to help you." When they heard what Amora said, both of them pouted in guilt.Amora was speechless. Forget it, I''d better not reprimand them now. It''s more important to find them first. Hence, after enquiring further and confirming that they were at a hotel near the airport, she hailed a cab to meet them. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Despiteing as a shock, the boy''s action also touched her. She was moved by the fact that she had a ce in their hearts and that they were constantly trying to protect and stand up for her. Nevertheless, she was still shocked at how extreme their n was. lt was just too brazen and dangerous! Filled with anxiety, she finally arrived at the hotel the boys were staying in. "Littlen, Matt..." The moment the door opened, Amora eximed in delight when she saw the boys. However, Matteo who opened the door gave her the cold shoulder. After ncing at her with an aggrieved expression, he walked back into the room with a pout. Amora didn''t know what to say. Turning to the side, she noticed her eldest son there. Despite not having the same expression as his brother, he also had nothing to say. "Littlen?" Amora suddenly felt guilty as she entered the room. Squatting in front of them, she apologized, "I''m sorry, Littlen, Matt, is my fault.I shouldn''t have med both of you." After a short while, he looked at Amora and calmly replied, "It''s alright." ¨ªt was expected of someone who grew up with Kane. In both his actions and thoughts, he would act differently from Matteo, whereby he was calmer and would take the overall situation into consideration. After having her anxiety eased by half, she quickly held her son''s hand before proceeding to mollify the other together. "Matt?" "Hmphi" He was still giving her the cold shoulder while grumpily looking out the window.Amora was both annoyed and amused. Left without a choice, she had to deploy her trump card. "Fine.I wanted to go home with both of you today but Matt is still angry with me.What am I to do now?" Matt who was still sulking began to relent. "You cannot be angry at Mommy.it''s wrong to do so." "Didn''t you say we shouldn''t have done it? Why do you still want to take us home?" "Those are two separate matters.Given how much my two sweeties love me, how can ¨¬ not take both of you home?" Amora hugged Matteo while gently coaxing him. On the way to meeting them, she did think of doing that. Although they had demonstrated their love for her in the wrong way, she still decided to take them home with her. Despite their methods, she couldn''t deny whatever they did was well-intended. Having heard her words, Matteo finally broke into a smile. n, look, Mommy has agreed to take us back to Clear.'' Matteo looked at his brother happily. After a while, Amora finally rified, "Sweetie, you have misunderstood.I''m not taking you back to Clear, we are just going back to the house that we rented." "Whatt" Matteo was shocked. Seeing his reaction, Amora quickly exined. "Because we can¡¯t do that, Matt.Although Daddy is in the wrong, he is still your daddy.He cares a lot about you and loves you.lf we disappeared just like that, he will be very Worried and sad.Furthermore, it would be very irresponsible of us to do something like that" Amora tried to exin to her son as clearly as possible dust as she finished, both boys were stunned. Mommy actually thought that way? Both of them didn''t expect Amora to act that way after going through such humiliation. Even if Kane were there, he wouldn¡¯t have expected it too. Chapter 126: Your Wife Took Your Children Chapter 126: Your Wife Took Your Children After all, he first thought was to send the children away and not allow them to see her after what happened at the clothing store. But now, the Amora was telling the boys not to do it.This was an issue of upbringing. At the end of the day, Amora was brought up as a properdy since birth. "I''m sorry, Mommy.I''m wrong." Matteo finally understood and apologized to Amora. Amora rubbed his head. "Don''t worry about it.I know that you didn''t do it on purpose.In fact, you were doing it for my sake." "Mmm-hmm!" "Therefore, I actually wanted to say that I agree with your n." Amora supported their stance again. Huh? She agrees now? The boys widened their eyes and gave Amora a puzzled look. Amora smiled in response. "Given how Daddy bullied me.I feel that we really should teach him a lesson." "Why don''t we first return home and I will then take the three of you out for a day out. We will not tell Daddy about it and let him feel anxious, alright?" "Alright!" The boys agreed in unison. A few minutester, Amora and the boys left. When Kane arrived at the airport, he arranged for his men to sweep the ce. Unfortunately, his sons were simply too savvy. The surveince feeds of wherever they went had been wiped. Therefore, after searching for the whole afternoon, they came up with nothing. Those two scoundrels! With his eyes already reddened, Kane kicked his car in rage when he still couldn''t find them. "Continue the search.Find them even if you have to turn Avenport upside down!" "Yes, Mr.Ronin.¡¯ "Also, where is the hacker that I have asked you to locate? Why isn''t he here yet? All of you are just useless.Why are you taking so long just to find one person?" Despite his voice turning hoarse, Kane continued to rant furiously. He was both worried and fearful to the extent he cracked his knuckles subconsciously. Amora was right. He did have what it takes to be a father. Trembling in fear, his bodyguards went to get the hacker at once. After a while he received a report saying that it wasn''t that the hacker didn''t arrive, it was just that none of them could undo the destruction wreaked by the boys on the surveince feeds. "M-Mr.Ronin, Mrn and Mr.Matteo are simply too smart.Ordinary hackers...aren''t able to crack their code at all." Bam! A loud bang rang out. Infuriated, Kane mmed his foot into the bodyguard who could barely get back up. It was a frightening sight. Given how rare Kane got physical with them, the bodyguards were all in a sullen mood and didn''t dare utter a single word. Luckily, the investigator from amongst the airport staff finally arrived. "Mr.Ronin, we have a lead.At 16:35, one of our counters sold four flight tickets to Clear.The person who booked them was...Esme." "Who did you say it was?" It had been a long time since Kane heard that name and so he couldn''t recall who it was out of a sudden.His bodyguards had no choice but to remind him. "That''s Ms...Rory." Suddenly, the atmosphere fell silent as if it was the calm before the storm. Clear? Did she n to leave with the children from the very beginning? When did this happen? She was with me when the bodyguard reported the matter. Most importantly, she looked as if she knew nothing about it. In that case, how did she leave with the children? Did they have this nned since the very beginning? He suddenly recalled that on the way to the airport, Amora had eximed strangely twice. Also, she hardly protested when he kicked her out of his car. Therefore, did she turn the tables on me by leaving with the children when I was the one who sent them away first? Everything suddenly clicked in Kane''s mind. "Mr.Ronin? Are you alright?" When the bodyguards saw him holding onto his forehead and staggering, they were shocked as they quickly went up to support him. After a long while, Kane managed to steady himself. Looking straight ahead with his bloodshot eyes, he barked, "Prepared the helicopter, we are setting off for Clear at once." "Yes, Mr.Ronin!" "Also, prepare a gun for me.I''m going to kill that b*tch!" Meanwhile, Amora and the three children enjoyed a wonderful afternoon out. Firstly, they went to the amusement park.After all, all kids loved them especiallyn. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As his body wasn''t well, he was always forbidden to go on rides. Therefore,ing here was the happiest thing that ever happened to him. n, I''m telling you, the pirate ship is the scariest ride ever.Let''s not ride that, alright? Let''s go for the musical carousel instead." At the end of the day, Vivian was still a girl and naturally less daring. When she saw the thrilling rides, she began to shirk from them. She wantedn to ride the wooden horses on the carousel with her. On the other hand,n wanted to join Matteo, to swing up far into the air on the pirate ship. To him, it looked extremely thrilling. However, his sister was pleading with him. "Alright." Finally,n made the mature decision.Holding Vivian''s hand, they went to ride on the carousel. Chapter 127: Gone Overboard Chapter 127: Gone Overboard Amora didn''t dare go on any of the rides as she was still hurt. Therefore, she went to buy some snacks for the children. "Excuse me, three Cokes, three grilled chicken wings, and three meatballs please." "Sure." Everything was bought in threes, delighting thedy boss who was selling them. She proceeded to prepare all of them at once. Holding the food, Amora quickly returned to where the children were. At that moment, the theme park wasn''t crowded. All the children that visited enjoyed themselves and didn''t care about how cold the weather was. It was under such circumstances that Amora found Matteo at the pirate ship andn who was riding the carousel together with Vivian. She enjoyed every moment of it. Amora called out to them. "Matt,e down, I have bought some snacks for you." "Okay,ing." As Matteo was almost done, he came down from the pirate ship immediately. After that,n returned from the carousel with Vivian in tow. "Mommy, Mommy, I enjoyed myself today becausen was there to protect me." Vivian had also gotten down from the carousel and was delighted the moment she saw Amora. Hugging Vivian, Amora remarked, "I''m sure you are.We should praisen for taking good care of youn,e over here.I want to give you a hug too." Amora beamed as she pulled her eldest son closer. Praised by Amora,n blushed before shirking in embarrassment.He was really different from Matteo. Matteo was a lot livelier and more easygoing having been raised by Amora. Although he also took care of his sister, he was not as steady asn. Perhaps, the difference lies in the environment they grew up in. When Amora saw the sky darken, she began to ponder to herself. "Matt, Littlen, we''re going home after we finish the snacks, alright? It''s gettingte." "Alright, Mommy.¡¯ "Sure, Mommy." Both of them agreed in unison. As Vivian gulped down her Coke, she looked up with her big sparkling eyes when she heard Amora mention that they were going home. "Mommy, where are we going back to? Is it Daddy''s ce?" No one told the innocent little bun that she had been kicked out by Kane. "No, I''m feeling a lot better, so we will go back to our own home together with your brothers, alright?" "Alright." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She was a little disappointed, she still preferred to stay in a big house.More importantly, the house belonged to her daddy. With that, the four of them returned home.At the same moment, darkness had also fallen. As it was already evening, Amora had to prepare dinner. Although the children ate at the amusement park, it was just considered a light snack. A proper dinner was still a must. After Amora brought the children back to Old Town, they went to the supermarket to buy some groceries before returning to their rented apartment. "Sweeties, what do you want to have for dinner?" "I want to have spaghetti!" "Me too!n, Mommy''s spaghetti is the best! Even Uncle Solomon loved it very much." Vivian had a very weing personality. At the mere mention of spaghetti, she couldn''t help but introduce it ton on his first official day in their home. However, she identally mentioned Uncle Solomon. Amora quickly interrupted her. "Alright, we will have spaghetti for dinner then.Matt, take your brother to wash his face.Vivi, turn on the electric stove.I''ll start cooking right now." "Alright, Mommy.¡¯ "Right away, Mommy." The three kids acknowledged obediently. Only then did Amora carry the ingredients she bought into the kitchen and started to busy herself. An hourter, the spaghetti was ready. The minute the children smelled the tantalizing aroma during the preparation, they rushed into the kitchen to take an asional peek. Even the usually reservedn couldn''t help himself and sneaked in twice with his siblings. Finally, Amora served a te on the table. "This is for Vivi." "Wow! Thanks Mommy!" Vivian was already salivating. Smiling, Amora then served the boys¡¯ portions. However, as there were only two kids¡¯ tes at home, one of the servings was on an adult te. "Don''t worry, this is forn." Being sensible, Matteo pushed his own kids¡¯ te towardn.Amora''s heart warmed in response to what he did. These are my children, sensible and obedient. What more can I ask for? After quietly ncing at the children while they were eating, she returned to her bedroom. Buzz... Buzz... She suddenly felt nervous the moment the phone rang. After all, she had gone overboard this time. As expected, once the call got through, a thunderous voice raged over the other line. "Amora Rory! I''m going to kill you!" Chapter 128: Humiliation Chapter 128: Humiliation Amora was speechless.Hmph, can you stop threatening to kill me all the time? Don''t you know it''s a bad influence on the children? Amora sighed. "Alright.That''s enough for today.You cane to pick the children up now." T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "What did you say?" Airborne over clear airspace at that moment, Kane who was raging a while ago was suddenly stumped. Pick the children up? Just like that? He lowered his head to nce at the city he was about tond in. When Amora didn''t hear a response from him for a long time, she began to grow impatient, thinking that he didn''t understand her. "Are youing or not? If not, I''ll let the children spend the night here.But don''t you darein tomorrow that my rental apartment is a bad ce to raise your children." At that moment, there was silence in the helicopter. Rental apartment? She''s letting me pick up the children at this hour? So, that witch didn''t leave Avenport at all and took the children to her ce instead? Before he could say anything, he almost choked on himself. "Mr.Ronin, we are about tond at once.Below us is Clear Hospital and we cannd directly on its rooftop." The bodyguard sitting beside him remarked at that crucial moment. At the same time, Amora heard it over the phone which caused her eyes to widen. "My goodness, Kane, you...you flew all the way to Clear?" "Shut up! Amora, I will definitely not forgive you for this.Just you wait!" After that, Kane ended the call abruptly. He was utterly humiliated. Never in his entire life had anyone fooled him to that extent. Amora became nervous when she felt Kane would definitely not forgive her. She had just intended to have some fun at his expense by causing him to worry, so that he would know what it felt like to be tricked. However, she had never imagined that he would actually fly to Clear in search of them. I''m finished! That''s the end of me. She didn''t even dare to sleep. After the children went to bed, she stayed in the living hall, trying her best to fight off her drowsiness while waiting. As expected, by three in the morning, she heard the bang of a car door closing and was instantly woken by it. The figure that arrived looked frightening. With her chin by the window, she could sense the murderous rage being emitted by the figure despite the darkness. As he approached slowly, she noticed the chill that apanied him into the building. She was already quaking in her boots. To avoid disturbing the children''s sleep, Amora locked their room door and headed to the entrance. "Ah..." The moment she got there, she was greeted by a pair of bloodshot eyes, causing her to shriek in surprise and freeze. F*ck! This crazy assh*le! She fumed, "Kane, are you crazy? It''s the middle of the night.What are you trying to do? Scare everyone to death?" Sneering, Kane kicked the door open. "Haha, scare you? You should be d that I didn''t kill you right away!" Amora no longer wanted to talk to him. Even the earlier guilt and anxiety she felt dissipated at once. "Where are the children?" "Sleeping." "Bring them out!" "Why don''t you do it yourself? Why must I do it?" Amora refused to cooperate. Plonking her bum on top of the electric heater, she casually picked up the pack of chips beside her and started munching away. Her expression couldn''t be anymore frosty, causing Kane to be further infuriated. Given that he had not even eaten or drunk for the whole day, he couldn''t help but gulp when he saw her eating and was tempted by the delicious aroma of the chips. "Mr.Ronin, why don''t we go in and get the children..." "Don''t touch them.Kane, let me warn you, my son wont allow just any stranger to wake him up.If you scare him, I won''t forgive you!" Amora interjected when she heard the bodyguard''s words. With a fearsome re, she was adamant in her refusal to let the bodyguards carry her children. After all, children had an inherent fear of being carried by strangers when they''re asleep. No matter how smart they were, the kids were still only five. Also, it was freezing outside and they would run the risk of catching a cold. The same thoughts naturally crossed Kane''s mind as he waved the bodyguards away. "What happened today? Since when you started scheming with them?" "Mr.Ronin, can you stop thinking that everyone is that crafty? What do you mean by scheming? My sons just wanted to help me when they saw how you bullied me." Amora argued with reason and also cleared her children''s name. Unexpectedly, Kane scoffed, "They help you? What about the flight tickets? Don''t tell me that they were the ones who bought them?" "What''s so strange about it? My son knows all my particrs like the back of his palm and can even generate my ID online.What''s so difficult about booking some flight tickets?" Kane was speechless. "By the way, Littlen also participated.He was the one who paid." Amora bit into another piece of chips and it tasted especially delicious. Amidst his rage, Kane could feel a familiar pain that caused the veins of his temple to throb. Chapter 129: He Sat Down Beside Her Chapter 129: He Sat Down Beside Her When Amora noticed the drastic change in Kane''s expression, she finally stopped munching on her chips. "What''s wrong with you? Are you alright?" After a while, Kane was in so much pain that he felt his stomach churn. Standing there with a pale expression, he quipped, "Move over a little." Amora was dumbfounded. Looking at him in disbelief, she moved over despite some slight hesitation. Finally, the moment she made some space, Kane sat down beside her. When she felt him emitting a mix of frostiness and masculinity, she couldn''t help but freeze. Does he really not mind? Amidst her daze, Kane, who had sat down with his eyes closed, barked impatiently, "Have you not seen enough? Go pour me a ss of water." Amora was stunned on the spot. She was amazed at how Kane knew she was looking at him with his eyes still closed. "O...okay." As her face began to flush red, she quickly put down the chips in her hand and poured a ss of water for Kane. A few minutester, soothed by the warm water and the electric heater, Kane''s gloomy expression finally eased. Noticing the change, Amora asked with a slight hesitation, "Why don''t you let them sleep through the night.It''s already four and almost daylight.Besides, you look exhausted yourself." A razor-sharp gaze shot toward her, sending a shiver down her spine. Averting her gaze knowingly, Amora didn''t utter another word. In truth, after spending more time with him, she had a better grasp of his temperament. He was a typical chauvinistic male that refused to admit his mistakes. Therefore, she realized it was better for her not to criticize him nor decide anything for him. Amora wondered if she should help the children change first so that they wouldn''t catch a cold when they were brought outter. "Is there anything to eat?" "Huh?" When she heard the sudden question, Amora thought she had heard wrongly and immediately looked at him. After a long pause, she finally asked, "Wh-what do you want to have?" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Anything will do!" Kane snapped. By then, he was already in great difort as he had not eaten anything for almost the whole day. The difort in him was further exacerbated by the freezing cold weather and the migraine that bugged him constantly. Therefore, feeling exasperated, he didn''t feel like saying another word. After looking at him, Amora finally got up. Given that it was the middle of the night and cooking would have taken too long, Amora thought about the leftover spaghetti the moment she entered the kitchen. After ten minutes, Kane, who was leaning against the sofa with his eyes closed, caught a whiff of a tantalizing aroma. "There''s nothing else to eat at this ungodly hour other than this spaghetti.The kids and I had it for dinner.So you will have to make do with it," Amora brought out the spaghetti and ced it in front of Kane. Although it was leftover, it still looked like it was prepared with care. After all, there was even an egg fried sunny-side up and some herbs sprinkled on top as garnishing, whetting one''s appetite. Kane then picked up the fork beside it.Amora was shaken by his action. She realized this was the first time he ate her cooking. Although he had tried her calzone when they were at Frontier Bay, it was still prepared by both Wendy and herself. But now, the entire te of spaghetti was in essence the first time she cooked for him. Lowering her head, Amora fiddled her hair and pretended not to give the matter any thought. Slurp...A faint slurp was heard. Kane who had exemry table manners hardly made a sound when he ate. Nevertheless, it still felt like a sharp shrill in Amora''s ears. At that moment, she slowed what she was doing and held her breath, waiting for him to m the fork down or push the te away. The reason was that he was someone used to haute cuisine. Therefore, a simple te of spaghetti would definitely not satisfy him. Sitting there, she was surprised to not hear anything from him. When she turned to check, she saw him looking at his phone. Amora didn''t know what to make of it. Forget it, I''ll just let him be. Ignoring what was going on, Amora began to rx slightly in thefort of the sofa. Before she knew it, she had already fallen asleep. After all, she was exhausted from staying up the whole night. Finally, Kane cleared the te and found the food better than expected. However, when he wanted to ask Amora to bring out the children, he realized that she was already asleep beside him. He checked the message on his phone: Mr.Ronin? To which he replied: I know.I''ming down. As his men were prepared, he decided to carry the children himself. However, the moment he got up, Amora seemed to be able to feel the warmth beside her leave, causing her to curl into a ball.Kane stopped in his tracks abruptly. Chapter 130: He Carried Her Chapter 130: He Carried Her That moment was the coldest period during dawn. If I ignore her, wouldn''t she freeze to death here? Frowning, he finally decided to carry her. "Hmm..." In her sleep, Amora was no longer her feisty self. Snuggled up in his arms, she was both quiet and submissive, just like an obedient little kitten. In fact, when he was carrying her, she seemed to be able to feel the warmth from his body and rubbed her head unconsciously against his chest, as if she was moring for his attention. Kane froze in response as he didn''t want to admit that somehow his heart was stirred by it. Damn this woman! Why am I feeling this way? Am I not supposed to feel angry? Given how big of a prank she pulled today? He averted his gaze and carried her into the bedroom. Click! The moment the light was turned on, all he saw was a dpidated room with mottled walls and broken furniture. The surroundings simply looked miserable. Has she been raising the two children all these years under such circumstances? His gaze softened as he recalled that five years ago, she was still a daughter of a rich family and didn''t know how to do anything for herself. Five yearster, she had learned how be independent. Kane carried her to the bed and wanted to leave after putting her down. However, as if she was unwilling to lose the warmth he provided when he let go of his hands, she wrapped her arms around his neck instead. "Be good, sweetie.Let Mommy hug you for a while longer." While she murmured in her sleep, she pulled him toward her chest. Kane''s eyes widened in surprise. Before he could react, he stumbled forward and fell onto the bed together with her. Amora''s soft lips somehow met with his with extreme precision. With that, they kissed, giving Kane a shock. Does she do this when she coaxes the children? Does she think I''m one of them now? This is ridiculous! Kane wanted to express his anger, but the soft and moist sensation of her lips felt like a paralyzing poison to him. After getting a taste of it, his mind simply went nk. As his heart started to race, he felt as if an electric shock permeated throughout his brain. The next second, his breathing grew heavier. "Amora, take a look at who I am," he asked as his eyes darkened. Suddenly, he grew a little irritated and stared at her while she was sleeping. Amora furrowed her eyebrows in response. As if she could feel the growing anger in her sleep, she mumbled helplessly, "Alright now, don''t be angry.Be a good boy." Her soft and tender lips leaned into him and gave him another kiss. Kane was shaken as blood rushed toward his head. When he saw that she wanted to leave after kissing him, he forcefully pulled her in and hugged her tightly by her slender waist. He then squeezed her. "It hurts..." Suddenly, Amora could feel the pain from her lips and waist. As her long eyshes began to flutter, she opened her eyes. The moment she opened them, she saw his features right smack in front of her face with their lips locked tightly together. Feeling a buzz in her head, all the drowsiness she previously felt disappeared. Good heavens! What the hell happened? How did we end up like this? Have I been hugging him instead of the children? As her eyes widened in shock, she almost fainted on the spot. "Are you awake now? Do you still want to kiss me?" When he saw that she had regained her senses, he finally snapped in his raspy voice while still holding her tightly. Amora''s eyes darted around anxiously. "I...I didn''t know it was you.I thought...it was my son..." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Panicking, the only thought in her mind was to push him away and flee. However, the moment she moved, she felt the hand wrapped around her tighten. "Son?" Kane lifted her chin with his fingers, forcing her to look into his eyes. Despite the husky and sexy tone, his voice was stillced with a tinge of danger, just like a wolf eyeing its prey. Amora didn''t dare make another move as she stared at Kane with her face flushed red. Her heart raced so furiously that she felt as if it could jump out of her chest anytime. Is he not avoiding me? Doesn''t he hate me? She continued to gawk at him. They were in such close proximity that a minute movement would cause their lips to brush against each other. Buzz... Buzz! Buzz! Luckily, Kane''s phone suddenly vibrated, easing the tension of the moment. As if he was suddenly jolted awake, Kane loosened his grip on Amora¡¯''s waist, throwing her onto the bed before he quickly stood up. Amora''s body rolled into her nket. Chapter 131: Mommy Must Be Exhausted Chapter 131: Mommy Must Be Exhausted After such a massive scare and too tired to bother about anything else, Amora quickly covered her head with her nket. This is crazy! What have I done! Buried underneath her nket, Amora was both blushing and in a panic. She felt as if all her energy had been sucked from her to the extent her fingertips were trembling. Lowering his gaze at the bundle in front of him, he was intrigued by her reaction. However, he didn''t say anything further and left awkwardly. The next day. When the children woke up, they were surprised to see that Amora was still asleep. Therefore, she didn''t prepare their breakfast, and neither did she turn on their heater for them. Strange, what happened to Mommy? Was she exhausted from yesterday? Matteo woke up and got himself changed. "I''ll go check on her.Both of you should wait here." After that, he ambled out of the room. As expected, when he pushed open the door of the room next door, he saw Amora sleeping soundly with her nket over her head. It was rare for her to be oversleeping. "Mommy still isn''t up yet." For some reason,n had also came out to check. He was still in his pajamas and walked barefoot on the freezing cold floor as he followed his brother. Matteo turned around at once. "Why are you up? Why aren''t you wearing your jacket and socks? You will fall sick easily this way.Quick, go back to your room.Concerned aboutn, Matteo quickly dragged him back to the room. He knew it was something to be mindful of. After all,n had lived in a life of luxury where everything was done for him. Unlike Matteo, who had learned how to be independent at a young age growing up with his mommy. Therefore, he returned to their room and helpedn dress properly. Looking at how Matteo was helping him,n swore to himself that he would quickly learn how to be independent when he got home. Once they got dressed, the brothers came out of the room. Meanwhile, Vivian was still asleep inside. "Mommy must be exhausted after taking us out for the whole day yesterday.Why don''t we go downstairs and buy breakfast instead, so that Mommy doesn''t need to prepare any? This way, we can let her sleep in.How about that?" "Mmm-hmm." After taking some money, both of them walked out hand in hand. The ce they stayed was in a good locality. The moment they came down, they were already in Old Town where they could find anything they wanted. This was the reason why Amora chose this ce as their home. Matteo ledn to a shop selling breakfast. n, what do you want to eat?" He had never been in such an environment before let alone visit a shop like that. Growing up pampered, it was understandable for him to feel unsettled. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Sigh! Matteo sighed before entering the shop himself. "Mr.Jacob, give me three raisin buns, a croissant, and some milk please." "Sure, Matt.I see you''re here alone today.Where''s your mommy and your sister?" All the shop owners nearby knew who Matteo was. Whenever they saw this cute kid buying breakfast, they would happily chat with him while serving him food. Matteo would usually respond with some small talk. A few minutester, their hands were filled with arge number of items when they left the shop. "Let''s head back." "Alright."n nodded in agreement. At that moment, a ck MPV suddenly drove in from the end of the street. When the driver saw the brothers, he mmed on the elerator and headed toward them. "Mr.Reed?"